Amelia is flying to Ponyville to search for the certain orange dragon. Looking around, she sees many ponies are working. Some of them even work with other creatures, which makes Amelia feels a little ashamed.
When she is going to ask someone, a certain gray pegasus with golden mane flies toward her as the white cat steps aside. The gray pegasus slams into the cart full of hay as the pony just helps her up.
Amelia flies near her as the gray pegasus waves to her, "Oh hey floating cat, what are you doing here?"
"Oh... Eh... I am looking for a library," Amelia is quite nervous, "You know where it is?"
Oh, a little cat can fly and talk," the gray pegasus stands up, "I'm Derpy. Nice to meet you," then she pulls out a muffin, "Want some muffin?'
"Sure, I guess," Amelia takes the muffin, "You okay?"
"I'm fine," Derpy flies up, "let's go. I will show you the library," Amelia doesn't know what to do but she decides to follow the pegasus.
When they reach the library, Derpy flies away to continue her work. Amelia starts knocking the door and finds that the door is not closed. Amelia walks inside the library as the white cat doesn't know what to do, so she decides to fly up to the bedroom.
Inside the bedroom, she sees an orange unicorn with bacon hair sleeping peacefully. Amelia feels weird as she pulls out the album to check. After a while, the white cat assumes that this is Sunset Shimmer. Amelia flies up and slams her head into the belly.
Sunset wakes up and coughs, " Ouch, why are you waking me up so brutally today, Spike?" Sunset looks around and sees Amelia is floating in front of her as she rubs her eyes, and she realizes that she is a unicorn now. Sunset decides to go back to sleep, "Maybe I'm just dreaming. That white cat can't be here,"
Amelia glares at her as she levitates the unicorn. The white cat looks around to find the bathroom. After a while, the white cat manages to find the bathroom and starts filling the bathtub with cold water as the orange unicorn keeps sleeping. When the bathtub is full, the white cat throws the unicorn to the bathtub.
After a moment, the unicorn grasps and looks around. She sees the white cat again, "okay, this is ridiculous. Is this Celly's prank?"
"What Celly?" Amelia folds her paw, "I am here to you, Sunset."
"Ughh," Sunset starts bathing, "At least you should wake me up somehow, Amelia. Anyway, what are you doing here?"
"I find a way to track this world," Amelia flies near the unicorn, "Don't worry. My husband and my sister allow me to come here,"
"Fine," Sunset looks at her hoof and sighs, "Look like I am an unicorn again,"
"And how can that possible," Amelia sits on her head, "I remember that white dragon destroy your original form,"
"It's complicated," Sunset takes the shampoo, "Anyway, have you seen a purple unicorn and a purple dragon?"
"No, I don't see them,"
"Weird... Fine, you will bath with me,"
"That's jus..." Amelia tries to retort but Sunset puts the shampoo on her head as she is thinking about the purple duo.
"Ah' don't know Sunset is still sleeping," Applejack huffs, "Shame that she is not coming in this trip,"
"She will come later," Twilight giggles, "I feel something not right in this trip,"
"Come on, Twilight," Rainbow jumps next to Twilight, " you think a ghost is scaring you?"
Twilight is trying to retort but the train is stopped. When the main 6 and Spike go out, Shining Armor is here as he greets them all. Twilight comes to hug Shining as he greets her.
Looking around, there are many snows around the empire. Shining decides to lead them to the castle. When the group is walking , they see a black mist floating on the sky.
"Eh..." Spike looks at it carefully, "What is this mist,"
Shining realizes it as he yells, "Quick, get inside the shield." The black mist starts shooting the black crystal. Shining Armor creates a shield to block it. Spike tries to breathe fire at it but it is no use. The mist comes to Shining Armor's horn as the white unicorn is confused. He looks at his horn and finds that it is covered by many black crystals, causing him unable to cast a spell from it."
Twilight comes to him and asks, "You okay, my brother?"
"I'm okay. Quick, go inside the shield," the group runs to the shield and the mist follows. Twilight's horn lighten and create a purple smoke to hide themself
The mist go through it and finds no one here. It closes the eyes and starts revealing as a black unicorn with red horn. He laughs and grins, "Ah... Good thing to see," he looks at the Crystal Empire, "I will take back my Empire, and Cadance have no right to rule it. Ponies will shall bow under my hoof," then the black unicorn laughs outloud.
After taking the bath, Sunset goes to the train station to wait for the train to Crystal Empire while Amelia lies on the unicorn's head. Everyone around looks at the cat as the white cat feels peace on Sunset's head.
After 30 minutes, the train comes as the inspector yells, " Last train to Crystal Empire," Sunset quickly climbs on the train as she feels something is not right about this. No one on the train as Sunset takes a seat inside it.
Amelia smiles, "No one inside. I am surprised."
"You are not the only one," Sunset takes the newspaper, "I thought it must be full of seats. The Crystal Empire is very popular for travelers."
"That's because there is a blizzard in the Crystal Empire." A green mare is pulling the cart with many foods. When the mare sees the orange unicorn, the mare giggles, "You don't read the news?"
"It's because someone woke me up in a brutal way." Sunset huffs as Amelia smiles
The green mare introduces herself, "My name is Leaf Cutter. I am working here,"
"I see," Sunset looks outside, "Looks like something is wrong with the Crystal Empire. I am feeling this."
"Everypony feels it," Leaf sits opposite Sunset, "That's why everypony can't go to the empire because of the blizzard."
"I didn't mean that," Sunset turns to the mare and takes some doughnuts, "It's not a blizzard actually."
Leaf tilts her head, "You mean something else?" Sunset nods as she hands her some of the bits. The green mare takes it, "I think you just make yourself stressed. Just relax,"
"...maybe you're right," Sunset eats the doughnut, "I am just thinking too much."
Leaf stands up and goes out, "When the train stopped, you should come out fast. This train will stop to Crystal Empire in three minutes,"
"I will remember that," Sunset nods, " thank you," and so the train keeps going without problem.
The main 6 and Spike are walking around the Crystal Empire. They see the town is completely made of crystal. When they look at the pony, they see that the pony has crystal features.
Rarity looks around and her eyes are shining bright, "This place is so beautiful."
When Rarity is going to run around, Applejack stops her and says, "We come here to help Twilight, not walking around," Rarity huffs and she goes inside the castle.
Twilight and her friends come inside the castle with Shining. Twilight sees the pink alicorn is not feeling well. The purple unicorn and the purple dragon run to her to check the alicorn.
Spike asks, "What's wrong with her? She is not so well,"
Shining starts to explain, "She has to keep the barrier from the tyrant king. She hasn't eaten and slept for 2 days."
Twilight tilts her head, "what king you are talking about? King Sombra?" Shining Armor nods as the purple unicorn grasps, "What? We have to stop him."
Rainbow Dash flies to her, "Whoa whoa, who are you talking about?"
"You all don't know about the Tyrant King of Crystal Empire?" Ask Spike as everyone is shaking their head. Spike sighs, "Fine, Twilight will explain that to you."
Twilight nods and she starts to explain to others.
Many years ago, there was a unicorn learn about dark magic, but he lost control himself and that was Sombra today. The black unicorn had claimed himself to be a king and started enslaving the crystal pony. He wanted more and more, so he made a war with other kingdoms. Luckily, Celestia and Luna fought against him and stopped the tyrant king before any war happened.
The others hear about this and silence. Cadance looks outside and sighs, "there is an artifact called Crystal Heart. It collects love from crystal ponies. The problem is ... Sombra sealed it. That's why I celebrate the festival and hope that the love from crystal pony can break the seal."
"So, basically we have to find the heart and we can stop the king?" Ask Spike as Cadance nods, "But you know where is it?"
"Well, I don't know." Cadance sits on her throne, " but you can find the information in library."
Twilight nods and turns to the other, " I think we have to split up."
"What?" Rainbow Dash flies near her, "No way. We will come with you,"
"And who will help Cadance to celebrate the festival?" Spike points at her as the cyan pegasus huffs.
Twilight smiles, "I trust all of you can do this."
"Ya' can count on us, Twilight," Applejack spins her hat and turns to others, "Come on girls, we have a job to do," then they go out of the castle while Twilight and Spike go to the library with one guard leading them.
Cadance smiles as Shining looks at her, "What are you smiling at?"
"I think Spike and Twilight have a crush with someone," Cadance giggles, "I don't know who is so lucky for this,"
"What?" yells Shining, "no way, them?" Cadance nods. Shining huffs, "I wonder who is? If I meet he or she, I will have a long talk." Cadance giggles at her husband cutie.
The train is stopped and Sunset walks out of the train. Sunset looks at the kingdom and the blizzard as the train starts going. Amelia looks around and finds nothing here.
"Weird," Amelia rubs her head, "Nothing is around. I wonder how they can transport their needs into the empire."
"Well, I wonder that too," Sunset points her hoof at the castle, "How about we have a visit?"
"Why not? I will lead you there," the duo start walking to the empire. Sunset casts the fireballs and makes it fly around as Amelia leads her. After a while, the duo see a gray unicorn with a red horn sitting in front of the empire. That unicorn also has a coat to make him look like a king.
Sunset and Amelia are confused as Sunset decides to go to the unicorn and asks, "Hey, why are you here? There is a blizzard outside here."
The gray unicorn looks at her and laughs. He feels so victorious, "I think I have a puppet to control," the unicorn starts casting the black mist and goes around the orange unicorn.
Inside the mist, Sunset hears many voices inside as the orange unicorn is feeling annoyed. Amelia sighs, "Can you break this? I don't want to fight against him."
"Well, this stallion really has a problem in his head." The orange unicorn's horn shines as the mist starts fading. The gray unicorn steps back and his stance changes to defense one. Sunset walks to the stallion, "Who are you and why are you trying to corrupt me?"
"You have some little skill, don't you?" The gray unicorn grins, "My name is Sombra. I am the rightful king of Crystal Empires,"
"Well, you should wake up. Please?" Sunset points at the empire, "This empire has a good princess, and it doesn't need another one," Suddenly, Sombra launches a black crystal but Sunset manages to catch it.
The gray unicorn grits his teeth and glares at Sunset, "You really look familiar, but that doesn't matter. I will kill you right now," Sunset sighs as she changes her stance to ready to fight.
Twilight and Spike are searching the information about the crystal heart. When Twilight finds it, she drags the purple dragon as Spike reads it.
Twilight bounces, "this crystal will save this crystal empire,"
"But... Is it too high to grab it?" Spike looks at her as Twilight glares at him and points at his wings. Spike points at the book, "Sombra uses a shield spell to make sure that no one can grab it,"
"Hmm..." Twilight takes the book and read, " It's say there is a way under the throne room, but nopony can open it,"
"Well, Sombra is the unicorn who uses the dark spell anyway. I remember when Sunset said that don't make the mana control you," Spike shudders, "This maybe an example of mana controlling,"
Twilight looks at the purple dragon as Spike steps back. Twilight takes his claw and drags him out, "Spike, you are genius. I think I know how to open it,"
"Okay... I hope that Sunset is not fighting with Sombra right now," Spike huffs, "I don't want to have a corpse in the ground,"
Twilight puts her face near him, "You worry about her?" Spike is blushed and turns away. The purple unicorn sighs, "we... Will talk about it later,"
"Uh sure," Spike rubs his head and follows the purple unicorn to the throne room.
Sombra is firing many dark crystals at the orange unicorn, but an ice wall rises up and blocks all of the crystal. The gray unicorn forms a crystal sword and teleports behind the orange unicorn, but two backhooves slam into his chest and the gray unicorn is slammed into a tree and coughs some blood. He stands up and glares at the orange unicorn.
"Who are you?" Sombra points the sword at her, "You can escape mind controlling and have no problem to fight with me,"
"The name's Sunset Shimmer," the orange unicorn stands in the defense stance, "I just want to visit princess Cadance and others."
"You..." Sombra grits his teeth, "you are the one who stands in my way. I was very close to killing Celestia, but you... You..." Sombra slams his forehooves and many black crystals are floating beside him.
Sombra breathes heavily as Sunset rubs her head. She tilts her head and asks, "I don't know much. I haven't seen you around but anyway... '' Sunset's horn is glowing," but that doesn't mean I can't stop you."
Sombra fires all the crystals and changes into the black mist. The orange unicorn slams her forehooves and the ice wall appears to block the crystal. Sombra flies around Sunset's horn and many black crystals all around her horn, causing her unable to use magic by horn.
Sombra flies above Sunset, changes into normal and swings the black crystal sword as he is sure that this unicorn will die. Sunset suddenly teleports as the black unicorn is surprised and slams his body to the ground, then he looks up and sees Sunset is dropping her hooves to him. Sombra quickly teleports out of the slam as Sunset looks at him.
Sombra glares at the orange unicorn, "How... How can you spell without your horn?"
Sunset takes out her staff as the gray unicorn steps back. The staff is on fire as Sunset smiles, "Wyvern Slash: Wing of the dragon," and she swings the staff. A flame dragon wing is flying to the gray unicorn at high speed. Sombra manages to dodge it but his left cheek is cut. Looking behind, he sees the flame wing cut through a large boulder. The orange unicorn stands on two backhooves and points the staff at Sombra, "Have enough?"
"You... Monster," Sombra steps back, "What are you?"
Sunset spins the staff, "Just a unicorn that can walk by two hooves," Sombra steps back as the orange unicorn walks toward him. The thing will be funny for Sunset.
Twilight and Spike go to the throne room as Spike looks around but finds nothing. Twilight aims her horn at the throne as it is glowing dark and blasts the purple ray at the throne. The floor is shaking and a long stair. Twilight sighs and she is going to walk too long but Spike grabs her and puts the purple unicorn on his back.
Twilight glares at him, "Don't scare me like that."
"I like that sound," Spike grins and starts flying down as Twilight huffs. After 5 minutes, they manage to land on the ground.
Looking around, they only see a door. Spike goes to open it but he can't. Twilight starts analyzing the door and sees a weird hole. Twilight blasts the purple ray. Spike feels the door can open right now.
Twilight opens the door as the light is coming out to blind her. Shaking her head and opens her eyes, she sees the familiar library and sees Sunset and Spike are standing there.
Twilight asks, "Why am I here? What's happening?," Sunset gives her a basket.'' Why did you give me this?"
Spike answers, "We don't need you anymore," Twilight jumps back as the purple dragon opens the door, "You fail to save the Crystal Empire. We are so disappointed. Now, get out."
Spike pushes the purple unicorn away as Twilight is shocked, "No,no no..." And she breathes heavily. A light comes from the library as Twilight covers her eyes.
Twilight goes out the door and breathes heavily. When she sees the purple dragon, who is trying to comfort her. The purple unicorn hugs him tight and cries as Spike hugs back and asks, "What's happened?"
"Please don't leave me, okay?" Twilight hugs him tight as Spike strokes her mane. Twilight smiles and feeling comfortable.
Spike looks at the door, "So, what is inside?"
"I don't know," Twilight turns to the door, "I see what I am scared most,"
Spike stands up and walks inside the door, ignoring Twilight, who is trying to stop him. After a while, Spike comes out and hugs Twilight right. The purple unicorn pats him to comfort him. After a while, Spike turns to the door, "I wish Sunset is here,"
"And she will break this door," Twilight puts her hoof on the door, "If this door is not a way, then which way will we go?" Twilight looks around as she doesn't see anything. Twilight rubs her chin and blasts the white ray at the hole. The hole becomes white and Twilight slowly walks inside the door as Spike follows her.
When the purple duo walks inside, they see a long stair that goes up to the top. The purple duo looks at each other. Spike puts Twilight on his back as the purple dragon starts flying. After a while, Spike feels tired and lands on the nearby stair and looks up. Spike sees that it is way too high as he sighs, "How high is this stair?"
Twilight looks up and sees the stairs are very high. The purple unicorn rubs her chin to think the fastest way to go to the top. After a while, Twilight climbs on Spike's belly and stands on it.
Spike tilts his head, "What are you doing?"
"Just some kind of spell," Twilight's horn and hooves are glowing as Spike is feeling something is not right.
After a while, all of them are flipped and Spike start sliding down while Twilight is balance on it. Spike yells, "I hate you, Twilight," as Spike's body is sliding down to the top.
Shining Armor is taking Cadance to the throne room. When the couple comes inside, they see the yellow potion with a message on the potion. Shining comes to take the potion and read the message, 'Dear my best brother, if you see this potion, please give it to Cadance. It will help her to stay awake all day.'
Cadance looks at it and decides to drink the potion. She feels that all hunger is going away and she doesn't feel sleepy anymore. When she finishes it, she takes a paper, looks at it carefully and sees that write, 'Warning: after you stay awake in 24 hours, you will sleep in the next 24 hours.' Cadance gulps when she sees this warning as Shining looks at it. He pats the pink alicorn to comfort her.
The pink alicorn decides to go to the balcony to watch her subject. She sees Applejack and Rainbow Dash participate in a show, Rarity is sewing the hat and Pinkie Pie is telling jokes to make them laugh.
Suddenly, Cadance is feeling something impacts her as she looks up. Shining walks to her and asks, "What happens, honey?"
Cadance answers, "I feel something slams into my big shield. I am hoping that Sombra is not trying to break my shield,"
Shining smiles, "I think he can't do this," and looks up. He sees something is flashing in and out. The white unicorn is curious about what is it? But he turns to the pink alicorn, " I think just a flash. Let's go inside and check if something wrong," Cadance nods and she follows her husband to go inside.
Sombra is dodging Sunset's slash, but he still gets hit and bleeding on his front hoof. He tries to blast Sunset but the orange unicorn just slaps it away and charges at him. The gray unicorn quickly creates a crystal sword and blocks it as he tries to recoil back, but due to the orange unicorn's strength and the fire of her staff, he quickly slaps it away.
Sunset lands on the shield and spins the staff. Sombra looks at her, "you... You are stronger than before?"
"Sure," Sunset points at the gray unicorn, "I will send you to the Tartarus, where you never feel pain anymore," Sombra's eyes widen as he quickly slams the sword at the shield, cause it break apart and the unicorns going down.
Sombra quickly changes into the black mist to go away, but he finds that he can't move and is being inhaled by something. The gray unicorn looks back at Sunset as the orange unicorn is spinning her staff to create the tornado. When Sombra is close to her, he quickly changes into his original form and tries to thrust Sunset. Sunset catches the sword and kicks at his belly. The gray unicorn coughs as they are falling in the air.
When they are nearly on the balcony, the unicorns quickly teleport away. Sombra breathes heavily as he looks around, "Sombra?" A voice comes behind as Sombra looks behind. He sees Cadance is glaring at him while Shining Armor points the sword at him. Cadance stands up, "How did you come inside my shield?"
Sombra is going to answer but he feels something is not right. The gray unicorn teleports away as the staff is slammed at his spot. Sombra tries to stab the orange unicorn, but the orange unicorn manages to kick him, making the gray unicorn fly up in the air. When he drops near the floor, he receives a punch from Sunset and sends it flying into the wall.
Cadance and Shining Armor are surprised at the orange unicorn while Sunset complains, "I though he is strong as Arkon,"
"In your dream," Amelia pats her head, "you should finish him soon. I see you can finish him right now," many dark crystals are flying at them as the white cat raises her paws to stop them in mid air. The pink alicorn is amazed while the white cat continues lying on Sunset's head.
The tyrant king is furious now and many dark crystals are rising from the floor. Sombra summons many black swords and points at Sunset. "You will die," and he launches the sword at the orange unicorn.
After sliding on Spike's body, the purple duo manages to reach the top of the tower as Spike is getting up with many bruises on his body.
Spike glares at Twilight, "Don't use me as a skateboard again."
"Relax," Twilight points at the crystal heart. " We're here,"
Spike points at Twilight, "You owe me big time," Twilight and Spike are going to claim the crystal heart. Suddenly, many dark crystals rise from the floor and surround them. Twilight quickly pushes Spike away as the crystals become a cage, trapping Twilight inside. Spike tries to punch the cage but to no use. He yells, "you okay, Twilight?"
" I'm okay," the purple unicorn tries to teleport away but she is slammed into the cage, "I can't teleport out."
Spike looks at the crystal heart as the black crystal tries to reach the heart. Spike quickly grabs it and shouts, "I will be back, Twilight. Hold on," then he starts flying away.
The crystal ponies demand to show the crystal heart as Rainbow Dash and her friends are trying to stop them but they can't. Look at the wrapping heart, they know that this is just a fake one. When the crystal ponies are going to unwrap the heart, they hear something explore as all of them turn to the smoke. They see Sombra is flying away and an orange unicorn is chasing him. Sombra decides to land on the ground as Sunset stops.
Sombra breathes heavily and looks at the orange unicorn, "You... you are stronger than Celestia. Are you an alicorn?"
"Nah," Sunset spins the staff, "I hate being a princess, honestly."
Sombra doesn't know what to do with this orange unicorn. Suddenly, a light in the sky is shining as everyone on the ground looks at it. Spike is grabbing the crystal heart and flying to the as the gray unicorn is trying to fly to him, but Sunset quickly grabs him and pushes him down. Sombra glares at her as he teleports in the air and changes into the black mist to fly to the purple dragon. Spike sees the mist and breathes fire at it, making the gray unicorn reveal his form and drop into the ground.
The purple dragon sees Applejack waving her front hoof at the fake crystal heart. Spike quickly flies to them and puts the heart on the pedestal. Sombra is trying to get up and sees that the crystal heart is in the right place. "No," the gray unicorn flies to the heart but it is too late. The heart explodes and fires a laser at him as the gray unicorn is fading time by time, and gone.
The ponies are silenced as Sunset thumbs up to Spike, then the ponies cheer the purple dragon. Sunset looks at herself as she is now like a crystal pony. Amelia pokes at her mane and feels it still the same. The white cat lies more as the orange unicorn feels annoyed about this. Amelia comments, "I thought your mane would be tough as a crystal pony."
"I don't know crystal ponies have a tough mane like crystal," Sunset huffs, "But anyway, why don't you help me in the fight?"
"Because you can take him alone," Amelia yawns, "I don't want to influence much in this world."
"Fair enough. Let me introduce some of my friends," Sunset starts walking to her friend as Amelia just lies there and enjoys the peaceful time.
Coral Blade is reading the newspaper in her room as Snow Storm is just training in the room. Coral feels annoyed when the kirin does that. When the kirin is training, a knock on the door interrupts them. The kirin comes to open the door, they see a familiar Abbyssian standing and waves her paws. Breaker looks at the kirin and asks, "Eh, where is the captain of this station?"
Snow Storm giggles at that while Coral huffs. Snow Storm points at the earth pony, "This is our captain, Coral Blade."
"I see..." Breaker smiles, "Nice to meet you, captain. I think we just met each other in that purple dragon's training."
"You guess right," Coral walks to the Abyssian and shakes her paw. Breaker feels her strong hoof as the captain gives her a smirk. Coral coughs, "So, what are you doing here?"
"I came here to show our building, it's already done." Breaker rubs her cheek. "I need some signatures from you though."
"Oh... really," Coral tilts her head, "Let me see your paper," Breaker gives her a paper. Coral looks at the paper and sees that the guild master is Sunset Shimmer. The captain smiles, "Ah, I bet that Sunset doesn't know about this, right?"
"You're right," Breaker smiles nervously, "So, is that the problem?"
"Maybe..." Coral walks around, "But if you show me the building, I may sign this paper for you."
"Oh," Breaker sighs in relief, "I'll lead the way,"
Snow Storm glares at her captain as the earth pony just drags her away. After a while, the Abyssian shows them the building. It is a large building with three floors. Coral admires the building while Breaker leads the way. When they come inside, the black minotaur with a black griffin as Snow Storm looks around it. The building is very large as Snow Storm feels amazed when they manage to build this kind of building.
Coral pokes at the wall and sees that this is hard to break. Coral smiles, "What material did you make this wall?"
"Concrete and stuff," Breaker points at the black griffin, "Her family knows how to build this thing, and Feather just learns from it,"
"I know it," Feather points at the wooden board, "We really need some secretaries to do these jobs."
Breaker leads them to the second floor. There are many doors on this floor and the captain feels weird about this. The Abyssian explains, "Well... this is for someone who wants to have a talk without being disturbed. I need Sunset to do the silent spell."
"I see." Snow Storm looks around, "So, what does the third floor do?"
"Top tier adventurer," Breaker waves her paws, "If you want to ask them to do something big, you have to talk to them and no one can disturb you."
"So... you open any creatures can join this guild," Coral rubs her chin, "This is very dangerous because somepony will be lazy, or just join the guild to let others do their job,"
"Don't worry," Breaker points at the paper, "That's why I signed Sunset as the guild master. She will have some spells on it," Coral grins as she signs the paper. The Abyssian shakes her hoof, "Thank you."
"You're welcome," Coral grins, "Let's wait for that dragon to come back and we will break her."
"You got me," Coral and Breaker laugh out loud while Snow Storm just shakes her head. This is going to be fun.
Twilight and her friends come back to Ponyville after saving the Crystal Empire, then they go back to their home to continue their work. When the librarians are walking to their home, Spike sees the big building and tells the girls to come there. Sunset just ignores it but Twilight drags the orange dragon to come. Sunset huffs and accepts to be dragged.
When the librarians are coming close to the building, Breaker and Coral are sitting outside and talking about something. Breaker waves to them and yells, "HEY! Can you all come here for a while?" The librarians look at each other and come close to them. The Abyssian turns to the purple unicorn and asks, "Can you help me with something? A little spell will work."
"Uh... sure,"
Twilight follows Breaker to come inside. Sunset and Spike sit down with Coral Blade and put their faces on the table. Coral gives them a smug, "Bet that someone is overworked."
"To save something from Sombra," retorts Spike as Coral is shocked, "What!? Don't you believe us?"
"No no no," Coral waves her hoof, " I am quite surprised when that gray unicorn is still alive."
"I hate you, Celly," Sunset yells in the sky as many ponies are looking at her, but then they return to normal. The orange dragon just sighs in relief. The door is suddenly opened as Breaker invites them to go inside. When they go inside the building, they see a wide room inside. Sunset looks at it, "I'm impressed, honestly."
"Yeah," Breaker gives the orange dragon a paper, "This will be more impressive for you," Sunset takes the paper and the dragon duo reads it. After a while, Sunset glares at her as the Abyssian smiles, "Impressed much?"
"I don't remember that I agreed to be a guild master." Sunset looks at the paper and starts tearing it, "There you go, no guild will exist."
"Oh," Breakers points at the room, "Twilight help me to multiply it, so you can tear it as many times as you want."
Sunset doesn't know what to say as the purple dragon is laughing at her. Sunset pushes the purple dragon away while Twilight is walking around the second floor. Sunset turns to the purple unicorn, "Hey, why do you multiply this thing? You two plan this?"
"Eh, no." Twilight shakes her head, "Breaker asked me if I can multiply it to make sure that she will never lose any papers, so I help her."
Breaker whistles while the orange dragon is glaring at her. Sunset takes a deep breath to calm herself down as the purple dragon stands up and asks, "So, what kind of guild of yours?"
"Oh, an adventure guild." Breaker waves her paws, "I will allow any creature in any job allowed to join this guild."
Sunset sighs and lies on the table as Bull and Feather grin. Twilight wonders, "So... I see many beers and wine in this guild. You have a bartender?"
"Honest... no," Breaker sighs, "I am figuring out how to make money to hire a bartender. If a bartender joins this guild, I will so... Appreciated."
Spike looks at Sunset and asks, "And what will guild master do?"
"Nothing," answers Breaker as the purple duo is surprised. The Abyssian continues, "Honestly, she will be our face if someone wants to challenge us. The others, just let us do."
"Hey," Sunset glares at her, "If it is just like that, then why do you make me a guild master?"
"Heh... At least you sign this paper," The Abyssian takes out the paper that has her signature as Sunset is surprised. Looking at her claw, she sees that her claw is covered by a white aura as Amelia is sitting on it. The cat turns back on her head as Sunset huffs. Breaker points at the cat, "Intelligent cat, I like that."
"Thanks," Amelia smiles as all of them are surprised. Amelia grins, "Surprised?"
"A little," comments Twilight as she is looking close to the cat, "How can we don't see you?"
"Because you don't take attention," answers Amelia as she turns to Breaker. "You got her signature now."
"I hate you, Amelia." Sunset glares at the white cat as the others just laugh. These things are coming smoothly for Breaker and others.
The librarians come back to their home as Sunset just lies on the sofa. When the purple duo is going to clean the house, a bluff from Spike as the letters come out. In the letter, Celestia celebrates them for saving the Crystal Empire as the librarian feels tired right now. Amelia lands on Spike's chest as she feels that the purple dragon has something familiar to her.
Twilight and Spike are walking to Zecora's hut with Amelia on Twilight's back. Looking around, Amelia feels this forest is not unnatural like the ponies always said, maybe the ponies don't want to go there so they create a rumor to prevent someone from coming here. When the trio is walking, three timberwolves jump out of the bush and growl at them. Amelia looks at them and admires the creativity of this planet.
"Honestly, I can add this creature to my planet," comments Amelia as the purple duo looks at her in amusement. "What? I'm just thinking about that. It is creative when a wolf made of wood is not a bad choice."
"How can you transport this thing to your planet?" asks Spike as Amelia whispers, "I know you are a magical cat but this is ridiculous."
"I agree," Twilight looks at the wolf, "These creatures are terrified," and Twilight creates a large spiked ice ball. The wolves are stepping back as Spike and Amelia just look at each other. The purple unicorn throws the ice ball and the wolves are running away, "That's how to 'shoo' away from the wolves," Spike and Amelia just ignore the purple unicorn and head to Zecora's hut. "Hey, wait for me," Twilight follows the duo.
The trio comes to the treehouse and Spike comes to knock on the door, but the door suddenly opens, causing the purple dragon to get hit. Zecora and Flora are coming outside and carrying many things. When the duo sees the purple dragon, Flora asks, "Can you help me with this? We have to carry it to Zecora's village."
Twilight looks at Zecora and smiles, "Is your village near here, Zecora?" Zecora nods as Twilight glees. She levitates most of the stuff and puts some on Spike and Amelia, "Come on, we have to help Zecora as fast as we can,"
Amelia looks at the purple dragon as Spike just sighs and follows the purple unicorn. Zecora just turns to the purple unicorn and sighs, "If you get lost, I won't take responsibility at any cost." Twilight stops and smiles nervously. The others laugh and they head to the zebra village.
Coral is pushing up in the training room as she is wearing a boulder on the back. The door opens and Snow Storm walks inside the door with a worried look. Snow Storm tries to tell her, "Captain, You don't need to do that. I don't know if you will end up in the hospital."
"No need to worry about me," Coral puts the boulder down and points at the kirin, "I will escape from you, my assistant," Coral stands up, "Just..." suddenly, she feels her bones are broken as the captain lies down and groans in pain. Snow Storm shakes her head and levitates the captain to the hospital.
When the kirin takes the earth pony to the hospital, many doctors and nurses are surprised because Coral never comes here. The captain feels ashamed about this. Nurse Redheart leads them to a room as she glares at Coral.
Snow Storm says, "She is over - practicing. Can she come back to our station?"
"Depending on what kind of practice she is doing," Nurse Redheart turns to the kirin, "Can you come outside so I can work with her."
"Eh sure," Snow Storm is going outside but Coral pulls her tail as the kirin turns to her, "What?"
"Please don't leave," Coral points at Nurse Redheart, "She is going to kill me,"
"Nah," Snow Storm flick the tail away, "She will treat you nicely, don't worry," Then the kirin goes outside.
Coral looks at Nurse Redheart as the white earth pony pulls out some tapes. Redheart looks at the captain and sighs in relief, "What did you just say?" The nurse shakes her head as Coral gulps. Redheart grins and looks at Coral, "Don't worry, I will take good care of you."
Snow Storm is reading the magazine. When she is reading, many ponies around are looking at her but the kirin doesn't know about that. Someone pokes her as the kirin puts the magazine down, three fillies are looking at her as Snow Storm tilts her head in confusion.
The kirin asks, "Can I help you?"
"What are you, miss?" The yellow filly pokes at her scales, "You seem like a pony, but you have the scale of lizard." Snow Storm rolls her eyes as the white filly starts touching the scale while the orange one is just staring at the kirin. Snow Storm feels annoying when these fillies keep doing this as the yellow filly smiles, "Wow, this scale is really tough."
"Can I know your name, please?" Snow Storm puts the yellow fillies down, "I am appreciated when you stop touching my scale,"
"Sorry," The yellow filly starts introducing herself, "My name is Applebloom," points at the white filly, "this is Sweetie Belle," then she points at the orange one, "And this is Scootallo,"
The three fillies jump and shout, "And we are... CUTIE MARK CRUSADER."
All of the ponies glare around at the fillies as they smile nervously. Snow Storm introduces herself with, "My name is... " A begging sound is heard in the room from Coral Blade. Snow Storm looks inside the room and sees that the captain is wrapped tightly into the bed. Nurse Redheart is pushing the bed out of the room to the X-ray room. Snow Storm looks at her, "Wow, she must have a serious injury to be pushed in that room."
Applebloom is going to ask the kirin but Applejack and others see their little sister as Applejack picks her up, "Come on Applebloom, we have to go home. Our grandpa has done checking," The small filly is trying to retort but Applejack turns to the kirin and nods, "Sorry for disturbing you... whoa... What ah' you?"
Rarity looks at the kirin as she admires the scale, "Your scale looks beautiful,"
"Thanks... I guess," The kirin stands up, "Sorry, I have to go," then she walks away from the trio. Rarity and Applejack look at each other while Rainbow Dash just picks Scootaloo up and flies outside the hospital.
Snow Storm decides to sit near the X-ray room as she is waiting for the captain. The door opens and Nurse Redheart comes out with a black paper with pictures of bones on it. When Redheart sees the kirin, she gives her the X-ray, "Honestly, this is a terrible 'bone-breaking'. What kind of training does she put herself into?"
The kirin looks at the X-ray and sees that many of Coral’s bones are dislocated. Snow Storm feels creepy and turns to the nurse, "Wow, I didn't know she was in this bad situation. How long will she have to stay here?"
"A week," Redheart takes out a paper and looks at it, "Her bones are dislocated but I'm surprised that none of them is lethal."
"I see," Snow Storm smiles, "Well, take care of her. I have work to do in the station," as the kirin walks out of the hospital. Redheart and others come to drag the captain to the room. Coral notices on the board that it says, 'Special room,' as the captain knows that this is a long day.
Twilight and others are heading to the zebra village with Zecora leading them. Suddenly, Twilight is falling down to a hole as others are surprised and decide to put all things down to follow the purple unicorn.
"You okay, Twilight?" Spike picks her up as the purple unicorn is shaking her head. Spike teases, "You should look down under your hoof."
"Thank you," Twilight looks around and finds that they are in some kind of cave. The purple unicorn admires its beauty, "Wow, this place is wonderful."
"I agree with that," Flora looks around and picks a branch, "And this tree is the first time I see it here."
'I think we should go forward,' Amelia suggests to the group. When the group is walking, they see a big lake inside the cave with a lot of Pinkies. The purple duo's eyes widen while Amelia tilts her head, "Is this some kind of ... tribe?" Then she sees another Pinkie walking out from the lake as Amelia sighs, "Nevermind,"
The pinkies see Twilight as one of them waves at the purple unicorn, "Hey Twilight, guess what? This lake can duplicate me. Now, I can do many things I can," then all of them are bouncing out of the cave.
Twilight knows that is the direction of Ponyville as she tells Spike to help them to the zebra village and teleports away. Amelia and Zecora are looking at the lake as they don't see anything wrong. Amelia levitates a branch and keeps it in the air. Spike walks to the lake and puts his claw into the lake, then he takes out another branch that is exactly the same as the previous branch. Zecora fills a bottle with water. "Interesting. I'm assuming that this is a magical lake, with power that can make a nation shake."
"What do you mean?" Spike rubs his head. "You mean this thing has that power?"
Amelia explains, "Imagine you could build a massive weapon, like a big cannon capable of destroying entire cities. "Then you could pull it here and duplicate it endlessly until you had an army of those cannon," Spike muses as he is wondering about it quite a bit. Amelia looks at the lake, "Honestly, every nation wants this lake if we talk about it to anyone."
"You mean we have to keep the secret?" Asks Flora as Amelia nods, " I agree."
"Me too." Spike sighs, "I will keep it secret."
Zecora nods in agreement, "I persuade my village to protect this lake, to make sure that this secret will not be taken."
Amelia pokes at the orange dragon, "Hey Spike," the purple dragon turns to the white cat as Amelia points at the lake, "We will tell this lake to Sunset, I'm sure that she will cast a heavy protective spell."
"Agree," Spike sighs, "I don't know how long we will protect this lake."
They are all looking towards the voice as a voice from the cave says, "You don't have to worry." Artamiel and her village are walking inside the cave as Zecora is surprised. Artarmiel looks at Zecora and smiles, "Sounds like you have a lot of friends with many creatures,"
"You... know about this," Zecora sighs as she knows about Artamiel's ability. She looks at her, "What are you planning to do with this place? This cave doesn't have much space,"
"Don't worry," Zeke comes to Zecora and smiles, "We will guard this place against outsiders who want to claim, and your supplies are safe," then Zeke hugs Zecora, "Welcome back, Zecora. We always wait for you to come back."
"Or..." the purple dragon points at Artamiel, "This stallion already knows about this, and this place is not far from Zecora's house." Zeke is going to laugh out loud but Artamiel throws a bow into his face, knocking the zebra down, then the mare glares at Spike as he smiles nervously, "Eh... did I say something wrong?"
"I am a mare, not a stallion," Artamiel yells at Spike, "This is the second time I get misunderstood as a stallion,"
"Sorry," Spike rubs his head, "Because your name sounds like a stallion, so I thought you were a stallion."
Artamiel wants to yell more but she doesn't want to say this as the zebra takes a deep breath to calm herself. Artamiel turns to her villager as they start making a house. Amelia smiles as she drags the purple dragon outside without anyone noticing. Spike is going to ask why but Amelia says first, "Honestly, I am planning to add some defense to this lake."
"You sure?" Spike asks the cat, "I mean how strong you are."
"Just watch," Amelia's paws glow as many stones float in the air. The stones fly into one point and become a big orb. Amelia creates another one to the right, then she turns to the purple dragon, "What do you think?"
Spike steps up and pokes at the stone orb. Its hand appears and pats at the purple dragon, then it turns back into an orb. Amelia giggles as Spike jumps back, "Whoa, these things are awesome."
"Sure," Amelia smiles, "This will disguise outsiders and can kick someone who has a bad idea for this place." Spike doesn't know what to say as he just leaves there for the orbs to guard this place.
Sunset lands on Ponyville as she is just having a talk with Celestia and Eldaro. When she is just walking to the new guild, she feels an earthquake is coming. The orange dragon sees many Pinkie Pies are coming the way as Bull and Feather are trying to stop them with Applejack. Sunset teleports away to the tree and watches the Pinkie Pies are led to the Town Hall.
"So..." Sunset looks behind and sees the Abyssian is there. "The rumor about you can use magic is right?"
'What rumor?" the orange dragon jumps down, "You can't trust the rumor."
"Well, I don't trust any rumor, except this one." Breaker grins as Sunset just only sighs. The Abyssian points at the dragon, "You should be more careful next time, guild master."
"Fine," Sunset rolls her eyes and points at the Town Hall, "What's happened here? I just saw many pink ponies running around."
"Oh..." Breaker spins the dagger, "Just those ponies make a hurricane like grasshoppers." She looks at the Town Hall and sees many pink lines are flying to the Everfree forest. Breaker looks at them, "I hope she doesn't shoot the real one."
Sunset takes a bottle, "It is easy to know who is fake, who is real," the orange dragon drinks the water as Breaker looks at her, "If you learn magic, you will know it without a problem."
"How," Breaker is looking at her, but two Pinkies are standing in her way. The Abyssian looks at them, then she pushes them to the orange dragon and asks, "Hey, I bet you don't know which is fake, which is real."
The Pinkies are bouncing around the orange dragon as Sunset just says, "They all fake," then she puts her claws on both of them. After a while, the Pinkies become the pink line and fly to the forest. Breaker is amazed while the Sunset explains, "The mana inside them is in a different source. It not hard to detect them,"
The orange dragon turns to the forest and starts walking. Breaker asks, "Hey, where are you going?"
"Follow the pink line," Sunset points to one of them, "Wanna go? If this is something that multiplies things, I may destroy them too."
"Eh... sure, as the guild master said," Sunset rolls her eyes as Breaker goes with her to the mirror pool.
Following the trail of the pink line, the duo finds that the lines are flying into a cave. When they walk into the cave, they see two big earth orbs floating in the air as the Abyssian is staring curiously. One of them is moving and it is shaping into a golem. Another one is shaping a big sword and the golem grabs it. Breaker takes out the weapon to prepare something bad but Sunset just stands there.
The golem raises its sword as the duo is prepared to fight, but suddenly it stops and changes back to the orbs. Breaker is taking back the weapon as she doesn't know what will happen. "That's dangerous," Amelia is flying from the cave as the Abyssian is amazed when she sees a cat that can fly and talk. Amelia looks at the orange dragon, "Are you going to destroy my golem?"
"I don't know," Sunset turns to the orb, "What are they doing here? Guarding this place?"
"Yes," Amelia nods, "And please don't destroy it. They are guarding an important thing."
"What kind of important thing?" Sunset points to one of the pink lines, "Is that thing multiplying the pink pony?"
"Yes," Amelia flies inside, "Go inside, I will show you."
The orange dragon and the Abyssian follow the white cat to see if that is an important thing. When they are going inside, Breaker is surprised to see many zebras building houses and stuff. They are taking wood from the lake while the purple dragon is helping them with an earth pony. Sunset walks to the lake to see if this is the 'mirror pool' in the book.
"You're right when you decide to guard this," The orange dragon stands up as she takes a nearby branch to multiply it. Sunset takes out a multiplied one and destroys the original one. The multiplied branch still remains as Sunset looks at the zebra, "I hope they guard this place well."
"I don't know." Amelia folds her paws, "With my golem, it will guard many things." Breaker is going to say something but a purple unicorn comes inside and interrupts them as the purple unicorn looks around. Sunset pokes the purple unicorn as she quickly jumps forward. Sunset tilts her head, "Why are you running?"
Twilight takes a deep breath, "Because I have to come here to know more about zebras. Eh... where is Spike? I told him to wait for me here." The orange dragon points at the zebra's house as Twilight jumps and rushes to the zebra to ask, but Spike trips her to calm her down as the purple unicorn glares at him, "Hey, that's hurt, Spike."
"At least you have to calm down," Spike points at Artamiel, "They are not going anywhere."
Twilight looks at the zebra as Artarmiel is worried about something. The purple unicorn turns to Spike, "Hey, this mare is doing nothing. Can I ask her?"
Artarmiel sighs in relief as Spike grins. Artarmiel nods, "You can ask me everything?" Twilight smiles as Spike just sits down to enjoy her suffering.
Coral is lying inside the hospital and bored. She can't even move because of bone-breaking. Snow Storm comes inside the room with flowers and fruits on her claw as the captain huffs.
"Someone likes to lie here, right?" Snow Storm puts the flower in the vase, "I see your happy face when you lie here."
"Except it is too much pain," Coral sighs, "I can't even move here."
"At least you can skip work without problems," teases Snow Storm as Coral glares at her. Snow Storm takes a bottle, "here is something that I want to do most,"
The kirin puts the bottle on Coral's nose as the captain is confused. When she looks at them, she realizes the paralyzing pills that she used on the kirin. Coral glares at the kirin, "Is that the challenge?"
"See you next week. I will join the guild to have some money and have more work to do. I'm free anyway," Snow Storm walks outside and waves goodbye to her. The captain doesn't know what to do in this hospital. She is already suffering from emptiness and boredom.
The kirin is walking to the new guild as she wants to help them to organize the guild. When she arrives there, she sees the minotaur and the griffin are making wooden boards. Snow Storm looks around to see if anyone else is here. Bull notices the kirin and walks to her, "Hey, what are you doing here?"
"Ehmm... I'm here to join the guild." Snow Storm keeps looking around, "Does anyone here?"
"Well... our guild master is busy with the zebra tribe." Bull rubs his head, "That's ... Breaker's reporting."
"Oh..." Snow Storm tilts her head, "I wonder who is the guild master?"
The minotaur is going to answer but a voice interrupts them, "Hey, is this a new guild? I heard of it but I never thought it would be built." Bull turns around and sees the blue diamond dog and the light red one. The blue diamond dog is not wearing the hat. He points at the guild, "That is a good building."
"Oh, what makes the leader of Diamond Dog come here?" asks Bull. "I hope I don't break too many bones."
"Nah, I will like you more if you manage to break my son's bone," laughs Flame as his son just looks away. The blue Diamond Dog pats at his back, "Come on, that's just a joke,"
"At least I don't always go without a shirt like you," Spirit folds his paw, "But anyway, can I join this guild?"
"You got my permission," Flame turns to the minotaur, "No problem, right?"
"Sure," Bull points at the building, "You three take a seat inside to have a look inside and wait for the guild master to come back, I have to finish this job." Flame nods and the trio is heading inside.
After being asked repeatedly without a break, Artarmiel feels tired as Twilight is collecting information about the zebra. Looking around, the purple unicorn finds that they have completed the village. Sunset and Breaker are setting the trap near the mirror pool.
"Good thing that your new village has completed... a little," Sunset folds her claws as the zebras are making tools and stuff. Sunset sighs, "We're done here."
"I agree," Amelia points at the purple unicorn, "Let's drag this unicorn somewhere. A seer is already suffering from questions." Breaker walks to Twilight and drags her back to the group, much as Twilight's struggle. Twilight is going to say something but Spike shuts her mouth and drags her out of the cave.
Breaker asks, "So... what are we going to do?"
"Just go back to the guild," Sunset rubs her head, "I want to see if someone is going to join it." The group starts going out of the cave and heads to the new guild.
When they just arrive at the guild, two wooden boards are put on two sides at the door. Bull and Feather wave their hands/claws as they run to them. Bull asks, "Hey, we got two creatures that want to join? You want to see them?"
Sunset sighs, "I don't see why not?" Sunset and others go inside and see Snow Storm and Spirit are sitting inside. Spirit is warming up to wait while the kirin is lying on the table. When they see Sunset, Spirit keeps training as the kirin is waking up.
The others just sit inside while Snow Storm looks at the orange dragon, "Don't tell me you are guild master."
"Maybe," Sunset sighs and turns to Breaker, "Hey, I agree with these two. Can you make them our members?
"Quite fast you know," Breaker smiles, "But that our GM says, I don't deny."
Breaker and Snow Storm are surprised while the orange dragon turns to the purple duo and the cat, "Hey, can we all upgrade this building a little bit?"
"Sure," Spike looks around and starts confused, "So, what are you going to do?"
"A little spell will work," answers Sunset. "The connect spell and the truth seeker spell are the spells we will do this time." Amelia smiles as she is just flying to Sunset's head while the others, except Spike and Twilight, are surprised when they hear that Sunset can cast magic. The guild is going to improve a little bit.
After they are done, the librarian goes back to their home as they are quite tired. They all lie on the sofa as Amelia just sits on Sunset's belly. The orange dragon just scratches her neck as the white cat is enjoying the pet.
Sunset turns to Twilight, "Is there anything difficult about those Pinkie Pies?"
"I... don't know." Twilight is looking on the roof, "I just feel that which Pinkie is the fake and which Pinkie is true," then Twilight turns to Sunset, "I mean, I see those fake Pinkies have a different feeling of me."
"Then congrats, you learn how to detect mana inside," Sunset pats her head as the purple unicorn is enjoying it, then the orange dragon looks at the calendar and sees tomorrow has a heart shape, "Oh, what day is tomorrow?"
Spike asks, "You don't know about it?" Sunset shakes her head as the purple dragon explains, "Tomorrow is heart and hooves day. On that day, ponies around give gifts to their love."
"Oh," Sunset rubs her chin, "Then I will give a gift to you." Spike turns away and blushes as Sunset continues, "As a friend." The purple dragon is feeling his heart aching as he lies down. The orange dragon is confused as Twilight giggles. Sunset smiles, "It's good for all of us when we all give gifts to each other, right?" Sunset hugs the purple duo as Spike sighs. This will be hard for the purple dragon tomorrow.
Spike and Twilight are preparing many gifts on the ground. Twilight checks the gifts to make sure that no one is missing. When the purple unicorn is checking, she finds that Spike has eight gifts instead of six, which makes her feel weird. Twilight asks, "Hey, why are you making a lot of gifts?"
"Well, I have to give two more for my friend in Dragonland." Spike points at the magic circle that is drawn in the corner. "I have put the teleport gate there so I can visit it anytime I want."
"But you know dragons are very different from ponies, right?" Twilight throws her forehooves in the air. Spike puts the gift on her chest as the purple takes it and looks at him sternly, "Don't give the gift like this."
"You're just too worried." Spike boops her nose, "Open the gift. You will be surprised."
The purple unicorn rolls her eyes and opens the gift. She sees a book and a feather pen inside. The purple unicorn looks carefully at the book and finds that the book is the newest book in Equestria. Twilight looks at the purple dragon, "You know that you don't have to give me a book every year."
"Don't lie," Spike wraps his claw around her, "I know you like it. Don't like it."
Twilight sighs as she accepts the gift. Then she gives the purple dragon a present as Spike is curious what it is. When he opens it, he sees a book and a neckache. The purple dragon feels something wrong as Twilight glees. She explains, "This is my first enchanted neckache. Can you wear it for me?"
"All right," The purple dragon wraps his neckache around Twilight as the purple unicorn is surprised. After a while, Twilight is covered in a red aura. Spike touches the aura and feels it is very hard. The purple dragon smiles, "Hey, you got a defensive artifact."
"Nice going, Spike." Twilight takes off the neckache, "You really know how to destroy a heart," then she turns away.
Spike is trying to cool her down as the purple unicorn keeps turning away from him. The door opens and Sunset walks inside the door and sees that scene. "I swear that I see a couple in front of my eyes."
"Nice going," Spike keeps hugging Twilight, "But we are not a couple."
"Okay, if you insist," The orange dragon gives them two presents, "Here you are."
The purple duo opens the presents and finds that it is the doll of their bodies. Twilight feels weird when she shakes the doll and asks, "Why did you give me the doll?"
"Well, I learned about magic from zebras and I made this doll." Sunset takes a doll of her own, "With the help of Amelia, I can actually create this thing. It's called effigy." Spike is playing with his doll as Sunset continues to explain, "Don't worry, it will take the fatal death for you, once."
"Wow, you can create this thing?" Spike turns to the orange dragon, "Sorry for not preparing the gift,"
"That's okay, you can give it to me tomorrow." The orange dragon points at the magic circle, "I'm seeing that you can create this teleporter. Let's go to Dragon Land, shall we?"
"Fine," Spike and Twilight stand up as Spike looks at the presents, "We can give it later," then the librarians go to the magic circle to teleport to Dragonland. Amelia just flies to the room and sees the trio do that. She decides to follow them to explore the new land.
The Dragons are enjoying the nice day of sunshine as they are working in the mine. Ember and Smolder are chatting with each other as Smolder is cooking something. When she is going to finish, she sees something rolling on the mountain as the dragon duo looks at each other. They decide to fly there to see what happens.
"I can't believe that you draw the magic circle in the mountainside," Twilight stands up on Sunset's body and glares at the purple dragon, "Why don't you draw in somewhere less dangerous?"
"Sorry," Spike smiles nervously, "I forgot that circle was drawn somewhere like this."
"Then erase it and draw another one," Sunset stands up and rubs her body. "I never was a rolling boulder in my life, until now."
Spike looks around to see something change the subject. When they see Smolder and Ember, he waves his hand, "Hey, Smolder, Ember, can you help me here?"
The dragon duo looks at each other and flies near the librarian, "What are you doing here? I thought you were in pony town."
"Just visit Dragonland and give you some gifts," explains Spike as he looks at Sunset and Twilight. "Eh... shall we go to Dragonland?"
“I think I don't have a choice," Sunset sighs. When she looks around, she sees Amelia is flying to them. Ember and Smolder look at the cat curiously as the orange dragon asks, "Are you here to travel?"
"Yes," answers Amelia as the dragon duo is surprised. The white cat turns to them, "You don't mind, do you?"
"Sure," Ember nods, " The others will see you as a pet."
"That's fine," Amelia flies to Spike's head and lies. The purple dragon carries Twilight and follows the dragons to come to Dragonland.
When the librarian comes to Dragonland, they see that Dragonland has another big cave and many dragons are going inside, which makes them curious. Ember leads them to the big cave. Going inside, they see that many dragons are cooking and some of them are lying on the ground. "Interesting?" asks Ember as Sunset rubs her chin.
"Since when you have this place," asks Spike, "I thought that dragons don't cook,"
"Well..." Smolder rubs her head, "When they found that my cooking was so good for them, they started learning because of their ... pride."
"Now that is not good though, anyway..." Spike takes out the gifts and gives them to Smolder and Ember, "Here is my gift to you."
"Dragons don't give anything," Ember tilts her head in confusion, "Are you sure about this?"
Smolder smiles and takes the gifts. "Don't say that, Ember." Then she opens the gift and sees that it is a neckache. Smolder watches the necklace, "Wow, it's beautiful, I like it. Thanks, Spike,"
"Your welcome," Spike points at the blue dragon, "I know that dragons like jewels. Well... " he looks at Sunset, who is watching the cave as he sighs, "Except someone I know. Anyway, you should open it too, Ember."
Ember looks at the present and opens it. It is a sapphire ring. Ember smiles, "Thanks, Spike. I like it," then she hugs him as the purple dragon smiles. The blue dragon releases him and asks, "You have one more dragon. Have you given her yet?"
"Well..." Spike rubs his head and blushes, "I don't know, because she is completely different from other dragons."
When Ember is going to ask more, a sudden gray dragon is coming inside and interrupting the blue dragon. Torch looks around and sees the dragon is cooking so many. He sighs in relief because he knows the deliciousness of the cooking food. He turns around and sees the librarians, his daughter, and Smolder. "Oh hey, when did you come here?"
"Just a while after rolling from the mountain," Sunset glares at Spike as the purple dragon turns away. "Anyway, we just came here to give Ember and Smolder some gifts."
"Oh, do you have a gift for me?" Torch points at himself as the orange dragon shakes her head. Ember pulls the dragon lord out of the cave as he is surprised. When they are outside, he asks, "Why are you dragging me out?"
"I need some help," Ember sits down as the dragonlord tilts his head, "But first, can you summon Spike to talk to us?"
Torch teases, "Oh... you like him, right?" Ember slaps him as the dragonlord rubs his cheek, "Just like your mother."
Ember sighs, "Well, the thing is... Spike is falling in love with Sunset," Torch grins as the blue dragon continues, "The thing is... she is too dumb to realize it."
"I see," Torch looks at the ring, "Since he gives you this good ring, I will summon him to help him." Ember nods as she heads somewhere else as the dragonlord walks inside the cave to call the purple dragon.
Spike is walking into the cave as he is just called by the dragonlord. When he comes inside, he sees no one but Ember and Torch. The dragonlord asks him to take a seat as the purple dragon nods. He asks, "So, why are you calling me here?"
"Well..." Torch wraps his claw around the purple dragon, "I know you like that orange dragon."
"You mean Smolder?" The purple dragon shakes his head, "No, we are just friends."
"Don't lie," Ember folds her claw, "You know who we are talking to." Spike blushes and looks away. The blue dragon gives him a smirk, "That's why we call you here. We will help you."
"Really?" Spike is surprised, "I thought you would tease me,"
"Nah, why should we?" Torch snaps his fingers and the guards come inside and put down some food. "I just need you to judge this food and need some honest truth to make the food better," Spike nods as he starts talking with Torch and Ember.
Twilight is bathing in some hot water that the dragons lead her to here to relax. She also bathes with some dragons inside. Taking a chance, she asks many things about dragons and writes them into the paper. Amelia sighs and just says, "I know studying is good, but even Sunset doesn't study this crazy."
"I am done researching dragons," Twilight smiles as Amelia stands on Twilight's horn, "I can ask you too."
"Then no," Amelia shakes her head, "I refuse to spill the beans."
"OH, just ask how crazy Sunset is when she is studying magic," The purple unicorn takes the white cat by hooves, "I am sure that you should change your appearance because this form has a blue aura that makes us can't sleep at night."
"I take that. My husband finds it hard to sleep when he sleeps with the two of us because of these aurae. He says the same as you" Amelia huffs, "Anyway, I don't know though. All I received from Eldaro is that Sunset is very focused on magic, that old man has to drag Sunset out of her house sometime and forces her to learn something else."
"Wow," Twilight smiles, "I am curious about that world. Can you take me sometime?"
"Not now," Amelia shakes her head, "While creating a portal to connect two worlds, my sister and I have to make sure that the portal doesn't affect two worlds." Amelia flies in the water to relax. Twilight is going to ask more but Amelia raises her paws to stop, "If you ask what happens if we are not careful? The answers are simple: Destruction." Twilight gulps as Amelia looks around, "Hey, where's Spike and Sunset?"
"Spike is summoned by the dragonlord while Sunset is flying around to enjoy the moment of flying," answers Twilight, "I just came here to research more about dragons. Now, I can make a book about them."
"That's cool." Amelia looks at the sky, "I hope Spike is not in trouble."
Spike is finished with the food judging as he has no mercy on Torch's food, which makes the blue dragon have a comedy to watch. The gray dragon points at the purple dragon, "I will help you get Sunset in the dragon way."
"Dragon way?" Spike tilts his head, "What is it?"
"Well... give me a moment," Torch calls the guard and whispers something to the guards. The guard nods and quickly flies outside the cave. The dragonlord turns to Spike, "The dragon way is... if you love some dragon, you have to get it."
"Eh... I'm trying, you know," Spike rubs his chin, "I don't know how though."
Torch stands up, "Follow me,"
The purple dragon follows the gray dragon to a cave. Inside the cave, there is only a door inside. Spike is confused as he looks at the gray dragon while the gray dragon opens the door and explains, "Dragon way means if you love someone, you have to defeat her,"
Spike steps back and tries to get away but Torch catches his tail and pushes him into the door. The purple dragon keeps knocking on the door, "You are killing me, dragonlord. Please get me out." The door is not opened as Spike sighs. He stands up, turns around, and sees a familiar orange dragon walking inside with a wooden pole. Spike gulps, "Eh... hi, nice day isn't it?"
"Oh, I thought you were here to challenge me," Sunset points to the wooden pole at Spike, "That was what I heard about the guard. Anyway, I like your spirit."
"... Is the guard spilling anything?" Spike steps back as Sunset shakes her head. The purple dragon sighs in relief and points at the door, "I am not prepared. Can you... eh ... release me?"
"Sorry but no," Sunset grins, "Prepare yourself." Spike gulps as he knows that this is a long day for him.
After 45 minutes of relaxing and wandering around Dragonland, Twilight and Amelia feel bored and head to the cave to retrieve Sunset and Spike. When she gets there, the dragons around are murmuring, some of them even have a scared tone. Twilight sees the red dragon and asks, "Hey, can I ask you what happens here?"
The red dragon turns around, "Oh, you must be the guest of Dragonland." He kneels down, "I'm Garble. Anyway, there is an orange dragoness that plugs the purple dragon's head into the ground."
Twilight realizes that is Spike and Sunset as she rubs her chin, "I'm Twilight Sparkle. So... Can you tell me more details?"
"Nice to meet you, Twilight" Garble turns to the cave and sees that two dragons are carrying Spike to another cave. Twilight feels painful for him. The red dragon sighs, "Anyway, I... don't want to talk more about this because it is terrifying for many of us. No dragons can actually do that."
"Okay..." Twilight sighs, "Can you lead me to the cave where they put the purple dragon?"
"Sure. Follow me," Twilight follows the red dragon to a cave. Inside the cave, there are many dragons standing around Spike to treat him as the purple dragon is trying to move an inch. Twilight walks close to the purple dragon and asks, "What did you do this time? Challenge Sunset?"
"A half." Spike opens his eyes. "I thought I would die here."
"What do you mean by a half?" Twilight tilts her head in confusion. Ember and Torch come inside to visit him. Twilight notices them and glares, "Did you do this?"
"Well..." Torch rubs his head, "I never thought that dragon was so strong. And her finish is too brutal even for a dragon."
Twilight facehooves, "What do you mean 'too brutal' here? That orange dragon never has mercy for anyone."
"Well, let me explain," Ember turns to her father as the dragonlord steps back. Ember grabs her father and flies, then she turns upside down with her father. Twilight takes a step back and gulps as the blue dragon puts down her father. Ember sighs, "Did you get it?"
"Yeah," Twilight rubs her head, "I get it. How many dragons saw this scene?"
"They hold land," Torch sighs, "And all of them are scared."
"I can't agree more," Twilight gives him a smug, "But anyway, why do you think making Spike against that crazy dragon is a good idea?"
"Because... we all know so..." Ember rubs her head, "We help him in a dragon way."
"Bad idea," Twilight walks to the purple dragon and lightens her horn. Spike is covered by the green aura and feels warm. After a while, he manages to stand up and stretch his body, much as the others are surprised. Twilight looks at him, "You okay?"
"Near dead," Spike stands up, "I am surprised when you are able to use this spell."
"Relax, and we're done here." Twilight smiles, "I just learn the spell and practice it. Anyway, time to get back to Ponyville." Twilight starts walking outside and Spike follows her. The gray dragonlord sighs and goes back to his cave to continue his work.
The librarians teleport back to their home as Spike lies on the bed due to his muscles still being stiff. Sunset and Amelia go downstairs while Twilight stays with the purple dragon to take care of him. Twilight jumps beside Spike and asks, "Ready to go out? We have a lot of gifts to give."
Spike turns to the gifts that are put on the corner of the rooms and sighs, "Fine, and we give Sunset's gifts to others." The purple dragon takes all the gifts and puts them in the chest, then he goes outside with Twilight to give the gift to them.
The purple duo heads to the Sugarcube Corner. When they reach there, a blast comes from inside as the purple duo is surprised. Pinkie bounces around them and gives them cakes to the purple duo. Twilight gives her the gift and the pink pony is very happy to receive them, then she hugs them hard.
The purple duo continues to give gifts to other friends. Fluttershy is very shy to receive the gift. Applejack simply says 'Thank you,' and gives them back her gift. Rainbow Dash turns her head away but still takes the gift and flies back to her cloud house.
The purple duo head to Carousel Boutique and Spike knocks on the door. "Coming," Rarity opens the door and sees the purple duo stay there. The white unicorn smiles, "What are you doing here?" The purple duo gives the white unicorn three gifts as Rarity smiles, "Thank you. I appreciate that. How about you two come inside to take a rest."
Spike nods, "Sure. We're quite tired now." Twilight and Spike go inside the boutique. They see many clothes hanging around. Spike asks, "Do you have a big order?"
"Yes," Rarity puts the tea on the table and sighs, "I have the order from Flora and from Sapphire Spore."
"Sapphire Spore? Is that the singer?" asks Twilight, "I saw her in the magazine sometime."
"You guess right, darling," Rarity looks at the gifts, "Oh, why did you give me three gifts?"
"Because the orange one is Sunset." explains Spike, "I hope you don't mind."
Rarity opens the orange gift and sees that the doll is shaped like her. The white unicorn hugs it tightly, "Oh I like this gift so much."
"I'm glad you like it," Twilight smiles and takes a sip as Spike leans on the sofa, "Don't worry. You will find the gift that Sunset likes."
"I hope that she won't kill me again," Spike whines, "like the time she did in Dragonland."
"Did you mess with her?" Rarity tilts her head, "I mean, she can manage to cast a spell in over Canterlot. I don't know if I mess with her."
"You can," Twilight smiles, "Just don't challenge her to a fight. She won't show mercy. Anyway, I really need your help with Spike."
Rarity rubs her head, "What do you mean?" Twilight waves her hoof to ask the white unicorn to come closer and whisper to her about something. When she is done, Rarity looks at Spike with a lovely smile and suggests, "Did you give her some jewelry?"
"No," Spike shakes her head, "You know she will change them into artifacts, right?" Rarity facehoofs as Spike shakes his head, "And that orange dragon won't like the jewelry."
Rarity walks around and thinks while Spike takes a magazine to read. The white unicorn comes to him and asks, "Did you ever ask her out?"
"Wha...what?" Spike blushes, "But ..." Rarity puts her front hoof to his chin and shakes her head. The purple dragon sighs, "Fine, I will try."
"Great," Rarity smiles, "But can you do that after 2 hours? I have to finish my work." The purple duo stands up and heads to their home but Rarity pulls Twilight back, "And can I borrow her? I need her to help me with my work."
Twilight shakes her head but Spike answers, "Sure, you can have her. I need to go back to the library." Rarity glees and pulls the purple unicorn while Spike just goes back to the library. Suddenly, he is feeling not right inside his body and bluffs a letter. Sighing, he takes the letter and reads it. After finishing reading, the purple dragon comes back to the boutique and announces, "You two, Princess Celestia needs to meet all of us in one hour."
Amelia is heading to Fluttershy's cottage as she is told that the yellow pegasus is the best for animals. When the white cat comes to the cottage, many animals around are afraid of her and stay away from her. The white cat doesn't care and knocks on the door. Fluttershy comes, opens the door and sees the white cat that has a blue aura around it. The yellow pegasus feels weird and asks, "oh litter fellow, what are you doing here?"
Amelia answers, "Well... I just came here for a cat to transform," Fluttershy yelps and jumps back while Amelia flies to her, "Don't worry, I won't hurt you."
"Oh... uh... that's fine," Fluttershy blushes, "I am still afraid of a blue cat."
"You mean Noleg? He is my husband," Amelia folds her paws, "Did he do something wrong?"
"No... Not quite," Fluttershy smiles, "Anyway, my name is Fluttershy. Nice to meet you. It is strange when I see a cat that can actually talk."
" Nice to meet you, my name is Amelia. I heard that you have a lot of cats, right?" asks Amelia as the yellow pegasus nods, "Well... could I borrow them, please? I need a new form."
"Well... I don't know many cats but... please come in and wait. I will be back," The yellow pegasus flies away while Amelia just flies into her house and sits on the sofa. Looking around, she feels many animals are hiding from her as she sighs. The white cat flies around to find the kitchen to wait. After 30 minutes, the yellow pegasus comes back with many cats as they are snuggling against the pegasus. When they see the white cat, all of them are hiding behind the pegasus as Amelia sighs. The yellow pegasus giggles, "Looks like you don't have love from others cats."
"It's fine." Amelia is sipping the tea. "Could you put them down? So I can choose."
Fluttershy starts putting the cat down and tries to calm them down. The yellow pegasus turns to the white cat, "Just don't hurt them." Amelia nods as she starts to fly above them to check. When she is checking, a knock on the door interrupts her as Fluttershy opens the door. She sees Spike is talking about Princess Celestia summoning her for something. The yellow pegasus nods in understanding and turns to the white cat, "I think I have to leave you here with those cats. I hope you can do it."
"Don't worry," Amelia folds her paw, "Create a... I mean these things are simple." Fluttershy nods and closes the door, leaving the cats for Amelia. The white cat snaps her paws and creates many roots to wrap around the cat. The cats are 'meowing' for help as Amelia threatens, "If you don't mind, please put it simply. I won't hurt you," then she starts to select the cat to transform.
The yellow pegasus walks with Spike as they don't know why Princess Celestia summons all of the Elements of Harmony. When they walk to the park, all of them are standing there and start to discuss something. The purple dragon asks, "What are you thinking about this summon?"
"Don't know," Rarity sighs, "But it should be quick. I have work to do."
"Maybe she brings us a new friend." Pinkie is bouncing happily, "You know, we will be happy when she brings a friend for us."
"Silly pinkie," Twilight giggles, "I don't know if Celestia has a true friend. Sunset is close to her friend but... you already know her."
Spike points at the sky, "Or a friend has a lot of animal parts?"
"You mean Discord?" Twilight turns to Spike, "Silly, Celestia won't ever let the villain out of his stone prison. Hey, that's rhyme."
"I mean literally," Spike points at the chariot as it is flying to their spot. The main 6 looks closely to have a better view and sees that Celestia is bringing the Discord statue to their spot. When the chariot comes down, Celestia greets the main 6 as Spike asks her, "What do you think to bring the villain to here?"
"Simple," Celestia steps down the chariot and smiles, "I want all of you to help him understand about friendship."
Twilight steps back, "But... But... " The white alicorn smiles at her as the purple unicorn sighs, "Fine. We will do it." The others grasp as Twilight sighs. Celestia smiles and pats her head, then she wishes good luck to her student and flies back to Canterlot.
The main 6 is starting to use Elements of Harmony to release the draconequus from the stone prison. The stone feature is fading from Discord's body as he starts moving. When the stone is completely gone, Discord flies up the sky crazily as the main 6 and Spike just look at each other.
"Well... I am figuring out the gift for Sunset," Spike waves to the main 6, "have fun dealing with this crazy draconequus." When the purple dragon is going out, Discord appears in front of him. Spike sighs, "What do you want, Discord?"
"Why ... little dragon," Discord flies back to the main 6, "I just want to ask you why are you releasing me? Am I worthy to be released?"
"Just Princess Celestia offers to release you," explains Twilight, "You are on our watch and you have to learn friendship"
"Oh... I am waiting for your lesson, Twilight," Discord snaps his claw to make the teacup. The main 6 is surprised as Discord smiles, "What? You are watching me, including Celestia, and you say you will show friendship to me. I'm waiting."
"Right..." Twilight turns to her friends as the main 6 just come together and start whispering something. Spike just sits down to see what the mares are going to do. After a while, Twilight turns to Discord and explains, "You will go to our house to learn."
"Oh, this will be fun," Discord flies around Twilight, "So, what will we do first?"
Twilight points at herself, "my library." Spike runs to the purple unicorn and shakes his head. Twilight smacks his back and says, "It will be fine."
Sunset is writing a book about her research. Training with Amelia is tough when the cat will smack her down and build her up until the white cat doesn't hear any whining. Sunset is taking back her research to her room as she doesn't know what to write right now. A knock on the door interrupts the orange dragon. Sunset opens the door and sees the purple duo with the draconequus are standing before the door.
Sunset takes her staff out to fight Discord. The purple duo is stopping her as Twilight talks, "He is good. He is good... for now,"
Sunset puts her staff back and sighs. The draconequus grins, "Oh, I thought your dragoness friend is so nice to me,"
"I will be nice for everyone," The orange dragon turns away, "Not with the one who likes to show bad memory,"
Discord rubs his chin, "Oh, you mean..." but a book is hit into his face as the purple duo grasps. Discord takes the book and sees the title is 'How to make a friend'. Discord looks at her, "Fine."
"I will go upstairs to find something," Sunset sighs in frustration, "See you soon," then the orange dragon goes upstairs
The purple duo looks at each other as they see Sunset is weird today. Looking at Discord, Spike asks, "Did you hurt her when you battled with her?"
"I don't know," Discord rubs his chin, "but I admit that she can take me down, without anything." The purple duo tilts his head. Discord points at Twilight, "Anyway, what do you normally do?"
"Well..." Spike rubs his chin, "Reading books, doing Celestia's work, or ... being tortured by Sunset."
"Hey," Twilight glares at him, "You hit me too hard many times you know."
"At least I hit not hard like Sunset," Spike coughs, "Anyway, we need to take Discord inside the library,"
"Honestly, after knowing what you are doing in your free time, I lost interest." Discord yawns, "It's just like I see a married couple."
"This is the second time we get that," Spike folds his claw, "Why everypony think of us like that?"
"Don't know," Discord flies near the purple unicorn, "Anyway, how about taking me to any place?"
"Oh," Twilight rubs her head, "How about we go to Rarity's place? I bet she is not busy right now?" Discord follows the purple duo to the boutique.
Snow Storm is putting her armor back into her wardrobe with a humming tone. When the kirin closes the door and turns away, she sees a blue pegasus standing before her.
The white kirin asks, "Yes? Did I do something wrong?"
"No... eh somepony wants to meet you," Swift Blue steps aside and sees Coral is glaring at the kirin. Swift Blue sighs, "Have fun dealing with this captain," then he goes away.
Coral glares at her while the kirin just looks at her with a curious look. Coral asks, "Why didn't you visit me?"
"Because you can't die like this, you know." Snow Storm pushes Coral away, "Now, I have to go to the guild. See ya."
"Wait," The earth pony pulls the kirin back, "Can I join too?"
"Sure," Snow Storm looks at her, "But you have to pass the interview first."
Coral nods and she follows the white kirin to the guild. When she walks there, she sees the guild now has its own symbol. There are many creature claws, hands, and hooves that are shaking with each other. Coral feels admiration for this symbol and walks into the door.
When the captain comes inside, Feather is sitting at the table. Looking around, there is no other guild member inside. "Sit down," The griffin smiles as Coral sits down beside the griffin. Feather asks her, "So, what are you doing here?"
"I come here to join the guild," Coral smiles, "I want to see if I can do it in my free time."
Feather nods, "I see," then she points at other chairs, "Please sit there," Coral and Feather go there and sit down. The griffin starts to ask, "So... why are you joining this guild?"
Coral smiles and answers, "Because I want to have some money for free time," suddenly, she feels some electricity go through her body. Coral jumps down the chair and analyzes it, "Did you put some prank on me?"
"No," Feather smiles, "I want you to answer honestly. Why are you joining this guild?"
"As I said, I want some money for my free time," Coral is electrified as the orange pony grunt, "Fine, I'm here to have some journey to go outside the work." Coral sighs, "I mean, my work is following me when I have a trip so I come here."
Feather tilts her head, "You can do that right now, right?" Coral looks away as Feather continues, "I guess you want purposes for these journeys."
"You got me," Coral laughs, then looks at Snow Storm who is looking at the wooden board. The pony sighs, "And who knows this newbie will go too hard."
"I see," Feather takes out the paper, "Here is some paper. Fill it in and you will start at the lowest rank."
Coral takes the paper, "Oh, can I have a question?" Feather puts the cup of tea and nods. Coral starts filling the paper and asks, "So, does this guild have a lot of members?"
"For a guild that I just found in about... two weeks," Feather waves her claws, "What do you think? Crowdy."
"No. Just curious," then the captain is giving back to Feather, "There you are."
"Thanks," Feather sighs, "From now, you will be a member of this guild. Whatever you are a royal or a component, you will treat like same as others."
"I got it," Coral points at the wooden board, "So, can I get the mission now?"
"You can," Feather stands up and walks to the second floor, "I will take this,"
Coral walks to the wooden board and takes a look at it. She sees many quests are just simple ones like taking care of babies or cutting the grass. Coral is not sure which one she should pick. Snow Storm comes to her and asks, "Surprised by these quests?"
"Not much," Coral shakes her head, "I don't expect much from this new guild."
"Well, how about taking care of babies for a day?" Snow Storm points at the paper with the reward 100 bits, "I think they need some help."
"Meh, those are just babies," Coral picks up the paper, "I will get it."
Snow Storm rolls her eyes, "You will regret this," Coral gives the kirin a smirk and goes out of the guild.
The purple duo has led the draconequus to other friends but Discord messed them all up. When he went to Rarity's boutique, he messed with the clothes because the white unicorn had to kick him out. Going to Sugarcube Corner, he used his spell to change the favor of the cake, because Pinkie Pie glared at him and asked him to go out. When they came to Rainbow Dash's cloud house, he changed the cloud into pink and poured the chocolate into the blue pegasus's head, causing her to fly away.
Now, the purple duo is leading Discord to Fluttershy's cottage as they are hopeless now. Discord flies around them and asks, "So, where are we heading?"
"To Fluttershy's cottage," answers Twilight as she sighs, "I just hope you will get along with her."
"I am waiting," The draconequus is floating beside the purple duo while sipping the tea, "I hope that she is the one who I can get along with,"
"I hope so,"
Spike sighs as he with Twilight heads to the cottage. When they have arrived, the purple dragon sees a fluffy white cat that has red eyes flying there. When the white cat sees the purple duo, it waves its paw and says, "Hey, Twilight, Spike, you are heading to the cottage, right?"
"Yes," Twilight turns to the white cat and sees that the cat is very different from the one who lived in the library. Feeling weird, the purple unicorn asks, "Is that you, Amelia?"
"Why yes, it's me." Amelia smiles, "Interesting?"
"You are cuter than before, not having the blue aura that shines like a light bulb," Spike rolls his eyes, "Anyway, you are going back to the library?"
"Yes," Amelia nods and looks at Discord, "Who is this? He looks like someone who doesn't have any permanent shape."
"Ho ho ho," Discord laughs and coughs, "And you look like a cute cat,"
"Thanks," Amelia folds her paws, "At least I have someone who loves me, not like you, Slacker of Chaos," Discord is silent for that sentence while Amelia turns to the purple duo, "Anyway, I have to go. See ya," then she flies to the library
Spike waves his claw, "See you again, Amelia," then he turns to Discord and sees the draconequus is weird. The purple dragon asks, "What's wrong, Discord?"
"Nothing," Discord shakes his head, "Nothing at all."
When the trio has arrived at the cottage, Fluttershy is collecting the cats to put them in the box to carry them away. When she sees the draconequus, she waves her front hoof and smiles, "Oh Twilight, Spike, Discord, what are you doing here?
Twilight is surprised, "You don't scare him?" Fluttershy nods and smiles, then she flies near Discord without any sign of fear. The purple duo looks at each other and sighs. Twilight decides, "maybe I will leave you with Fluttershy, Discord."
"Maybe I can get along with her," Discord boops Twilight's nose as she jumps back. Discord laughs, "Aww, look at this unicorn, I can see your fear."
"Not funny," Twilight turns to Spike and drags him, "See you later," then they walk away. The purple dragon doesn't know what the purple unicorn is doing. Suddenly, Twilight drags the purple dragon to the bush and watches Fluttershy and Discord. Spike is going to ask her but Twilight puts her hoof on his mouth, "We have to watch Discord if he does something wrong."
Spike rolls his eyes, "After what Discord did with our friends, maybe I will follow you this time." The purple unicorn smiles and they return to watch the draconequus.
Celestia is training in the training zone to defend herself. Luna walks through the zone with many cats, making Celestia curious as she calls Luna to come to her. The blue alicorn looks at her sister and asks, "You are curious why I have a lot of cats, right?"
Luna puts down all the cat, Yes, Sister," Celestia puts down her halberd as the blue alicorn smiles, " I want to see if you are a cat magnet or not,"
"How cute!" Celestia giggles, "no way I am a cat magnet."
"You will see," Luna starts opening the cages to release the cats. When they see the white alicorn, they immediately rush at her and cuddle with her. Celestia feels amused while Luna throws her forehooves, "Woo hoo, I said right. You are a cat magnet."
"Fine, you win," Celestia is walking to the table as the cats are still lying on her. Celestia sits down and sighs, "I don't know what to do with Chrysalis."
Luna sits down with her as the maid puts the tea down and takes the cat. Luna sighs, "You mean the changeling wanted to retrieve their queen back yesterday?" Celestia nods. Luna rubs her chin, " It's look like they have something wrong with them."
"I can release her without problem, of course with some conditions but..." Celestia circles her left front hoof, "The queen is still in resistance and only hears the creature who she surrenders with."
Luna takes a sip, "And ... who did she surrender?" Celestia sighs and the blue alicorn knows the answer, "is that the one who tortured us?"
"Unfortunately, she is," Celestia puts her face down, "I don't have brave to summon her again, but I have to because I have a meeting with the zebras at noon,"
"Fine," Luna sips the tea, "then summons her. We will pass this session together."
Sunset throws a punch at Amelia but the white cat blocks it easily. When Amelia is trying to punch back, two chains wrap around her paws and pins her into the ground, causing her surprise. Sunset takes the flaming staff and slashes her. The cat teleports behind the orange dragon and kicks her, but the orange dragon changes into smoke. Looking around to find Sunset, Amelia received a punch from her and slammed into the wall.
"Whoa." Sunset looks at her claws, "I can punch a cat," suddenly, many whie chains wrap around her body. The orange dragon tries to make a spell but something blocks her. Look at her claws, an white aura is covering. Amelia waves her paws as the dragon is tied firmly with her claws behind. Sunset is trying to struggle with her legs but the chains tied it too. After a while, she just lies there while the cat stands on her body. Sunset huffs, "At least I can hit you,"
"Yeah" Amelia rubs her head, " you are doing fast honestly. Anyway..." the white cat starts levitating the dragon and goes outside the training room, "Just stay in this for 3 hours in the bedroom."
"Fine," Sunset yawns, "I'm sleepy anyway."
The white cat puts the orange dragon on the bed and unlocks the chain. Sunset closes her eyes and sleeps immediately. Amelia sighs in relief and flies back to the main room to continue to read the book. When she is reading the book, the purple dragon comes back to the library with the letter on his claw. Amelia sighs, "I bet that letter is for Sunset,"
"She is taking a nap," Amelia points upstairs, "I hope that is not an emergency."
"Indeed, it is," Spike opens the letter, "Celestia tolds that she will have a meeting with the zebra. I don't know what the problem is with them."
"Ah, maybe we will go instead of that orange dragon," Amelia smiles, "I hope she doesn't mind."
"But you are just a cat," retorts Spike and chuckles, "How can you work in a negotiation?"
"Just write a letter about this," The white cat leans on the sofa, "and I think that's better when you visit her."
Spike rubs his chin, "maybe I will write a letter,"
The purple dragon takes out the letter and starts writing. Amelia looks around, "where's Twilight? I thought she will come with you."
Spike points at outside, "she is watching Discord,"
"Ah, that slacker," Amelia leans more about him, "I heard that he is God of Chaos,"
"Everypony said that," Spike takes out the feather pen and starts writing, " I hope that not right,"
"He can be a god," Amelia flies inside the kitchen, "If he know what a god mean,"
"Are you a god too?" Spike points at the fridge as Amelia opens it to take a bow of fishes out, "I mean, you don't show any power."
Amelia points upstair, "Does Sunset show power toward everyone?" Spike shakes his head as the white cat flies outside, "You don't need to show power to everyone. That's stupid and ridicilous,"
"I see," Spike wraps the letter and blows the letter to send it to Celestia. After a while, he blows out a letter and starts reading it, then he looks at the cat, "we can go to Canterlot, now. I see Celestia is waiting for us."
"Then hold your guts," Amelia claps her paws and the duo teleport away.
After Spike leaves the position, Twilight watches Discord alone to see if there is something wrong. For 15 minutes, they still talk with others. After 30 minutes, Discord snaps his finger to perform his spell to make tea and stuff flying and talking. Twilight is still watching him. Something is poking her as Twilight turns back, "Spike, this is not the time," and sees Discord and Fluttershy are standing there. The purple unicorn smiles nervously, "eh... are you enjoying each other?"
"If you don't watch us," Discord puts his paws around the yellow pegasus," I admit she can be my friend."
"Yes," Fluttershy giggles, "He is so funny."
Twilight looks at the yellow pegasus, then her horn is lightning to check if Discord is using some spell on her friend. The draconequus is laughing and say, "Don't worry, I don't cast any spell on your friend."
After checking, Twilight turns to Discord, "you better watch out. I will always watching you,"
"Oh," Discord points at himself, " I promise that I won't do anything evil, again."
"I don't trust you," Twilight huffs, " I still remember when you pulled tricks for us."
"And got beaten by a certain orange dragon," Discord folds his paw/claw, "I really hate her, she ruined all my fun,"
"And your fun is not our fun," retorts Twilight, "remember that."
"How can I make a promise before you," Discord flies around, "I don't have anything,"
Twilight rolls her eyes, "you got the point. I will trust you this time. But if I find you doing something wrong, you won't get away," then she walks away from them to leave them alone. Discord and Fluttershy look at each other and continue the tea party.
Snow Storm is walking back to the station to organize her wardrobe. A paper is floating out of the wardrobe as the kirin takes it to read. She realizes that Coral Blade will have a meeting today but she received the baby caretaker mission in the guild. Feeling something is not normal, the kirin decides to head to the Sugarcube Corner.
When the kirin arrives at the building, she hears something smashing inside. Taking a look inside, she sees a baby unicorn is levitating Coral as the captain is trying to tell the baby nicely and try to get a lollipop. The kirin is laughing hard when she sees this. Coral swims in the air and grabs the kirin through the window, causing her to be surprised. The kirin rubs her head and sees the babies are looking at her curiously. Snow Storm glares at Coral, "hey, why you drag me to this?"
"Because I thought you will help me, right?" Coral smiles at the kirin. Snow Storm just slowly walks out the house but the babies pull her tail and ride on her happily, cause the kirin looks back. Coral looks at her in pleased eyes, "Can you help me, please?"
Snow Storm looks at the captain, then looks at the babies as they are playing with her tail, the kirin sighs, "Fine, but you won't get away because of missing the meeting, again."
Coral hugs her tight, " Thank you so much. These babies make me exhausted a lot,"
"Well, I have not any experience of taking care of babies, but let me try." Snow Storm closes the door, then points at inside the Sugarcube Corner, "All right, can you please clean that mess? I will take care of them,"
Coral hugs her tight, "thank you so much," then she runs inside and starts taking a broom and stuff to clean the building.
Spike is surprised by the teleport and finds that he is in Canterlot's castle now. Looking around, he finds that they are in the garden now. The purple dragon looks at the cat, "wow, you can do this?"
"It is simple," Amelia winks, "I hope you don't mind."
Spike rubs his head, "Yeah, I don't mind at all. Anyway... " Spike looks at the clocks, " I think I know what Celestia is doing. Let's go," when the purple dragon is trying to step, something heavy slams into him as Spike is getting up. Looking back, he finds that Sunset is sleeping on his back. Amelia giggles while the purple dragon glares at her and blushes, "not funny. You teleports her too
"Sorry, I didn't hold myself, " Amelia flies to Spike, " anyway, let's put her somewhere else."
Spike starts carrying the orange dragon, "Great idea, I know a room to put her. Let's go before..." Celestia and Luna are standing in front of him as the alicorns giggle. Spike sighs, " It's not what you think."
Celestia whispers to Luna about something as the blue alicorn nods and goes away. The white alicorn walks closer to the purple dragon and wraps her hoof around him to whisper, "Have you had her yet?" Spike blushes and turns away to the white alicorn. Celestia giggles, "anyway, how is your Heart and Hooves day?"
"Good. But I forgot to give you this gift," Spike takes out two gifts, "Here you go. Happy late Heart and Hooves day."
"Thanks," Celestia giggles and takes the gift, "oh, did you give the gift to Sunset?"
"Not yet," Spike rubs his head, "I don't know what she likes most. She refused to say the thing she liked when I asked her."
Celestia pats his head, "remember Spike, you should give the thing that she needs, not the thing she wants."
"Thank you, Celestia," Spike smiles, "I think I know what to do,"
Celestia nods and she leads the group to her bedroom to put the orange dragon. Suddenly, Sunset is moving her body and yawns as the group stops and looks at her. When Sunset opens her eyes, she finds that she is being carried by Spike, makes her quite amused and asks, "Did you carry me here?"
Spike points at Amelia, "her doing, not mine." Sunset jumps down and stretches her body. The purple dragon smiles, "I think I know what gift you should give you."
"Oh," Sunset looks at Celestia, " Did you make an example for him? I don't want something fancy."
"I just give him an advice," Celestia walks close to the orange dragon and pokes her scales that are attracted to her horns, "Those scales are very fancy, you know."
"Maybe," Sunset rubs her head, "anyway, what are we doing here,"
"Oh, sorry," Celestia smiles, "Just call you to come here to help me in the meeting with the zebras."
Sunset rolls her eyes, "Fine, I will help you. "
The group starts walking to a room. When they open, they see Artarmiel and Zeke are sitting on the table as they wait for the white alicorn. The thing is going to be funny.
After the meeting, Artamiel is feeling frustrated for her ability being locked in the negotiation. The zebra seer doesn't know where the source is but at least her kind has some advanced condition. Zeke turns to the seer and wraps his hoof around her, "Look like your ability is not working."
"Please don't tease me," Artarmiel glares at the chief, "Or I will kill you,"
"That's why I read books about the negotiation," Zeke keeps walking to the train station, "You are just too confident about your ability. Who knows there are other seers around the world."
"Meh. I am a best seer," Artarmiel huffs and walks through the street, but she gets hit by a cart, causing many ponies around to panic as the zebra rubs her head. Zeke runs to her and helps her up as the zebra grunts, "I swear that is just accident,"
Zeke teases, "And I thought you are the seer," Artarmiel blushes in embarrassment, then she smacks his head as the male zebra is down. His guards help him up as Atarmiel just walks to the train station. Zeke rubs his head and sighs, "Yeah, she depends on that ability too much."
One of the guards agrees, "You know, Zeke. I just want to see how you get a surprise date for her. She is the seer, you know."
Another guard added, "Honestly, you are braver than we expected."
Zeke turns to his guard, "Just keep walking. We don't have time to explain," the guards laugh at him as they follow him to the train station.
Spike is drawing something inside a bedroom that Celestia gives for him. When he is enjoying the relaxation, a knock on the door interrupts him, "Come in," the purple wonders who is knocking. The door opens and Celestia is walking inside. The purple dragon stands up, "Oh come on, you don't have to tease me like this,"
"Tease you?" Celestia wraps her hoof around the purple dragon, "I'm here to help you," Celestia looks at the paper and sees that it is Sunset's cutie mark with 2 big gold chains connected on two sides. Celestia looks carefully and feels weird when they have two small cuffs in the tip of the chain. The white alicorn admires this design and turns to the purple dragon, "Nice design, but... this is a weird thing. Just like this is not designed for regular jewels."
"Because it is designed for the horns," Spike puts his claw on his cheek, "You know. I don't think the jewel shop sell this thing,"
Celestia grins, "Let me call somepony to make it," then she gives him two tickets, "and these are the tickets for the restaurant tonight in Manehattan."
"What!..." Spike blushes and turns away, "I don't think I can ask her out on a date like this."
"Don't worry, she accepted," Celestia smiles, "I can make her accept. Now, it's your chance,"
"Uh..." Spike blushes so hard, "But... but I'm not ready."
"Then you should be," Celestia drags the purple dragon out of the room, "Don't worry, Amelia and Luna will help you this time." The purple dragon tries to retort but Celestia keeps dragging him away. He just lets the white alicorn drag him somewhere.
Sunset heads to the blacksmith to make the sword. She had ordered the normal material today to make that sword. Amelia follows the orange dragon in curiosity. When they get there, the old green stallion greets her and leads her inside. Going inside, they see Coral is looking at three swords as she is curious about this.
Coral turns outside and sees the orange dragon. The earth pony quickly asks, "Can you help me to make a good halberd, please?"
"What do you define 'good' here, Coral," Sunset points at the sword, "None of my sword is successful here."
"And that failure is being bought with thousands bits," retorts Coral, "I don't know what are you define 'failure' here,"
Sunset sighs, "Fine, but making a halberd needs a lot of money, and for enchantment..." The orange dragon shakes her head, "I don't know what kind of enchantment you want."
Coral rubs her head, "I think I need a halberd that can cause fire and immobilize opponent,"
"Quite greedy," Sunset rubs her chin, "But I can give you that in three days,"
"Thanks," Coral walks outside, "I will see you in three days,"
The orange dragon sighs and she takes the hammer to start to work. Amelia follows Coral to see why she needs a halberd like that. When white cat flies outside, she sees Coral is talking to the old pony. Amelia decides to fly closer and lies on the table to hear their conversation.
Coral smiles, "Finally, I got a weapon for my fantasy. I can wait a good half of all," Lemon Heart gives her a drink as the captain drinks it. Coral feels someone is watching and looks around. She sees a white cat lying on the table, "Aww, this cat is so cute. Did you just get this one?"
"No," Lemon Heart shakes his head, "I don't tend to have a pet,"
Coral picks the cat up, "Look at this face. It's so cute," Coral rubs her face into the cat fur as Amelia just lets her cuddle him. Coral feels like a heaven, "Aw, I just want to have a cat," Amelia feels bored and jumps down the table. Coral puts her hoof on her cheek, "Anyway, I just want to be stronger, so I need a weapon,"
"I see," Lemon smiles, "You're just like your mother."
Coral sighs as she continues to drink, "But I can't be stronger than my mom,"
After two hours, the orange dragon steps out of the blacksmith and sighs, then she picks Amelia up and says goodbye to get back to the library. When they are heading to the library, Amelia asks her, "So... bet that you are preparing the meeting, right?"
"You're right," Sunset takes out the ticket, "I don't know why Celestia asks me to have a beautiful dress, but... anyway, bet that it is just some fancy party or stuff."
"You don't have to say that," Amelia lies on her head, "I bet that you have a costume for that,"
"Well yes," Sunset opens the door and goes inside, "That is the only clothes I have," she turns around and sees Twilight and others are talking about something. The orange dragon asks, "What are you doing here?"
"Oh," Twilight turns to the orange dragon, "We are going to Manehattan tonight to a restaurant."
"Oh...this is a very luxurious restaurant. I can't wait to see it," Rarity lies on the sofa as she continues, "I can't wait to prepare for this event," then she looks at Sunset, "Don't worry, I won't interrupt your date."
"Date?" Sunset folds her claw, "What are you saying?"
Twilight covers her hoof around Rarity's mouth and shakes her head. Rarity nods and steps back. The purple unicorn turns to the orange dragon, "So, do you have any dress for this thing?"
Sunset points at the robe that is drying on the balcony, "you know that I only got that robe?" The white unicorn looks at the robe as she facehoof while the purple unicorn just walks away. The orange dragon is confused as she uses the wind spell to dry her robe.
The moon has risen and the night has come. Spike is wearing a vest while Luna is wearing some dress. They head to Manehanttan by the chariot. Spike looks at the gift and gulps while Luna wraps her hoof around the purple dragon. Luna smiles, "Don't be so nervous. We have Twilight and Rarity to help you."
"What!?" Spike turns his head left and right, "Why did you call them?"
"To help you," Luna grins, "My sister has talked about her and... you know. This is a hard one,"
"Fine," Spike sighs, "Just don't make the situation worse."
"Don't worry, I won't," Spike pushes the blue alicorn, "For calling outside without telling me,"
Luna rolls her eyes, "Fair enough,"
The chariot keeps going to Manehanttan. When they arrived to the restaurant and walks down, many ponies around are looking at them. Luna and Spike look around and see Twilight, Rarity and Sunset are looking at the restaurant. Spike notices that Sunset is wearing her usual black robe and sallet while others go with some fancy dresses.
Spike is going to run to the orange dragon but Luna stops him, then she drags the purple dragon inside. When they enter the restaurant, Spike sees many chandeliers are lightened in yellow light. Many ponies and griffins are enjoying the dinner, all of them wearing fancy clothes. The waiter notices the duo and he leads them to another room.
The waiter leads them to a room with a golden door. Opening the door, Spike sees many ponies are enjoying the standing party in the classical music. Spike notices some nobles are there as they glance at him in contemptuous look.
Twilight and others arrives inside the room. When they are walking inside, all of them look at Sunset and simply step out of her way.
Luna looks at her and sighs, "I admit that robe gives her a lot of power in their eyes though, even if I saw it once."
"Yeah," Spike turns away, "It makes me feel like she is too reach to high,"
"Don't be like that," Luna turns to the purple dragon and smiles, "you live with her long enough to know her."
Spike is trying to retort but Luna pushes the purple dragon to Sunset. Spike glares at the blue alicorn immediately. Sunset and others are tasting a little bit of food and somes wine. When Spike comes to her, Sunset gives him a smirk, "You don't have to wear that suit in this party. This is not gala,"
Rarity and Twilight facehoof when they hear that sentence. Spike retorts, "but this is a 5- star restaurant. I have to wear like this,"
"Good choice," Sunset sips a little wine, "That's why I don't like this place,"
"Well," Spike coughs, "Don't you have any clothes beside this one? I don't see different clothes beside this one,"
Rarity facehoofs at this sentence while Sunset just sighs, "I am not into fashion. Honestly, I don't know why many girls want to have many clothes as they can, but that's just me,"
"Sure," Spike looks away, "Anyway, how about we go to the balcony?"
"Well," Sunset looks at her friends as Twilight and Rarity nod, "I think I have nothing to do here."
Spike leads the orange dragon to the balcony of the restaurant. When they are outside, they see that this is a high place to watch the entire city. Spike is amazed while Sunset murmurs something. After a while, a magic circle appears and creates purl to her claw. Sunset blows it away to creates flash to the city. Spike feels amazed that the city has the purls shining in many colors of flash. Sunset turns to the purple dragon and smiles, "Happy birthday, Spike!"
"What?" Spike turns to the orange dragon, "Today is not my birthday, you know?"
"But two days later, right?" Sunset grabs his claw, making the purple dragon blush. When Sunset releases his claw, Spike sees a small gift is on his claw. The orange dragon turns to the view of the city, "It's a beautiful place, right?"
"I'm sure it is," Spike rubs his head and takes out the gift to give the orange dragon, "Sorry for being late,"
Sunset takes the gift and opens it. She sees the jewel has her cutie mark with some gold chains on it. Sunset looks at him, Sunset giggles, "I thought my balance scales attract on my horn is weird. Now, I see something weirder," the orange dragon takes up, "Is this for the horns?"
"Yeah," Spike is nervous, "Do you like it?"
"I love it," Sunset starts wearing the accessory to her horn, "I assume that you designed this thing?"
"Yeah. And Princess Celestia makes it for me," Spike grins and starts opening the gift. He sees a notebook with some pens. The purple dragon looks at her with a weird face, "Why did you give me this?"
"To recognize what you learn," Sunset points at his forehead and pushes, "You usually forget something that I teach so this is a good gift to do. Payback for giving this gift late."
Spike rolls his eyes, "Fair enough."
The purple dragon sits next to the orange dragon and looks at the sky. Suddenly, many fireworks are fired in the sky as Spike looks at the sky with Sunset and smiles. The orange dragon sighs and stands up, "maybe I will ask a person,"
"What do you mean?" Spike looks around and sees Amelia is firing the fireworks from far away. Spike holds the orange dragon, "Wait wait, you don't need to do that."
"Well..." Sunset lying on the ground, "At least she performs a good firework show. How about we lie there and watch the fireworks together." The purple dragon smiles and he lies next to the orange dragon and watches the fireworks together, but Spike knows that he just fails to court the orange dragon, again.
Breaker is organizing the guild. She is now alone inside the big building because all of the members are doing their job. When she is taking the table somewhere, a knock on the door interrupts her. She wonders who is and goes to open the door. She sees a white figure standing in front of the door.
The white figure smiles, "Is this a new guild?"
"Yes, come in," Breaker invites her and sits down. The white figure nods and sits beside her. Breaker asks, "Welcome to the Adventure guild. What do you want?"
The white figure comments, "Adventure? Sounds like a bad name," Breaker looks away from the white figure. The figure grins, "Anyway, I want to tell you something."
"Tell me?" Breaker puts the cups of tea on the table, "What do you want to tell me?"
The figure points at the Abyssian, "Tell you that you are not a mercenary. Am I right, Breaker?" Breaker is silent for a while, then she glares at the white figure as the figure throws her white cape and reveals a white Abyssian. The white Abyssian points at her, "Don't tell me that you will run away forever,one of the princesses of Saddle Arabia."
"Have you lost your mind?" Breaker circles her head by finger, "I believe one of them will disappear, but that doesn't mean it's me. And that princess's name is not Breaker," The brown Abyssian points at the door, "You can go out now."
"Oh yes," The white Abyssian smiles, "My name is Snow. Nice to meet you, princess Ethna," Breaker stands up and walks away but the white Abyssian levitates her, causing the brown one to swim in the air. Snow smiles, "Going somewhere, I am not done here."
"How... How can you cast magic? You are the curse child?"
"You really know this story?" Snow levitates Breaker near her, "How annoying! I should bring you back to your mother,"
"You don't," Breaker is struggling out of the grasps, "I won't let myself to marry that stupid noble in my kingdom,"
"Sorry, you..." Before Snow can finish her sentence, a claw appears near her neck, causing her surprise and looking back. She sees a certain orange dragon is putting the claw near her neck. Snow asks, "Who are you?"
The orange dragon answers, "Guild master, Sunset Shimmer," as the orange dragon puts her claw near Snow's neck more, "What are you doing here? Threaten this dumby Abyssian,"
Snow turns to her, "None of your business, dragon," Sunset pins the claw into her neck, causing her to bleed a little. The white Abyssian is terrified. She quickly puts the "All right, alright. I just want to retrieve the princess of Saddle Arabia."
"Princess?" Sunset looks at Breaker, "Are you really a princess, Breaker?"
"uh..." Breaker looks away from the orange dragon, then she sighs and answers, "Look, I am really a princess," then she takes out a pendant and throws it to Sunset, "here my proof."
Sunset catches the pendant and looks a while, then throws it back to Breaker. The orange dragon releases Snow and sits down next to Breaker. Snow rubs her necks and feels Sunset's grasp is stronger than she thought. The white Abyssian looks at her, 'How... how can't I read her future? This is the first time I meet someone like this,' then she turns to Breaker, 'I should return the princess to have the reward, then I will live here to see what's going on,'
The orange dragon turns to Breaker, "at least you should give us some cocktail. For hiding from us,"
Breaker rolls her eyes, "Fair enough,"
Sunset turns to Snow, "Oh right, tell me everything about this 'lost princess' you are talking about,"
"You don't need to tell," yells Breaker as she is finishing the cocktail, "I will tell all. Don't worry," Breaker puts the cocktail to all of them, the brown Abyssian sits down and sighs.
Breaker, the real name is Ethna. She was the princess of Saddle Arabia. Her country has a law as every girl in 15 years old is old enough to get married. Her mother was an arbitrary Abyssian. Breaker had to follow her order without any freedom, even in marriage.
When she became 15 years old, her mother decided to marry a noble that had a lot of money and property but she denied. The more she resisted, the more her mother forced her to marry that noble. Not having any choice, she decided to run away from their home.
Sunset hears that and doesn't know what to say. All she could do is silenced. The brown Abyssian sighs, "That was 6 years ago. I don't know if my country still have this child marriage."
"They still exist," answers Snow, "I was just trespassing there and saw that 15 years old female creatures are allowed to have marriage."
Breaker looks at Sunset, "That's all. I am still worried about my little sister. Hope that she doesn't have a husband."
Sunset asks, "Do you want to come back? I honestly don't know what to say right now though."
"No," Breaker sighs, "But I don't want to be a princess there anymore. There is a lot of fun to be a component, a normal one."
"A 'your normal' life," Sunset leans on the chair, "I suggest you should come back to Saddle Arabia."
"What!?" Breaker puts her face close to the dragon, "Are you crazy? I will be forced to marry a noble or another prince of another country."
Sunset retorts, "But what else you could do now? Run away from your problem?" she points at Snow, "That problem is chasing you here right now."
Breaker glares at Snow as the white Abyssian smiles nervously. The brown Abyssian puts her face down on the table, "Fine. But you have to go with me."
"I agree," Sunset folds her claw and looks at the white Abyssinian, "And you will have to join our guild."
"What!?" Snow stands up, "No way I will join this ridiculous guild. I don't want to be in danger."
"Nice lying," Sunset huffs, "and you can fight Breaker, that means you are not scared in danger," Snow turns away as Sunset continues, "Plus, you don't have home to stay, right?"
"How... how did you... '' Snow facepalms, "You heard the word ' the cursed child', didn't you?" Sunset nods as Snow sighs, "Fine, but just for a while. I have to see if this guild fits me or not."
"Good," Sunset stands up, "You should leave tomorrow, Breaker. The more you don't return, the more they will chase you." Breaker nods and she goes inside to prepare a trip back to the country.
Twilight is being bound under Spike's neck as the purple dragon is being bound and forced to hug the purple unicorn. They just have training with Amelia. The white cat is looking at the paper, she admits that the purple duo has potential.
Twilight is enjoying the hug while Spike looks at the white cat and asks, "How long do we have to stay like this?"
"Just a little," Amelia flies to the purple dragon, "I hope we will have many training like this," then she starts levitating the duo to the living room.
Amelia puts the purple duo on the sofa and flies to the bookshelf to find a book. She sees the book name 'Saddle Arabia and the history of the country'. Amelia takes the book and sits on Spike's head and starts to read.
The purple dragon looks at her, "Hey, my head is not for sit,"
"Sorry, I don't have anything to read," Amelia opens the book , "Anyway, have you ever come here?"
Twilight explains, "Well, we just heard about the countries, and I just met some of their ambassadors," Twilight rubs Spike's neck with her mane, "I saw that they always wear the cloth that covers all of their body. Anyway, can you release us?"
Amelia pats the chain and it's disappeared. Spike still hugs the purple unicorn. Amelia asks, "So, you are not even come there?" Twilight shakes her head as Amelia sighs, "Well, I should go outside more."
"I see," Spike pokes at the book, "but we don't have money to go there."
"Right..." Amelia sighs, "I thought you have to go around the world. You don't need money to do that,"
When Spike is going to retort, a door is opened as the purple duo turns to it. They see Sunset waking inside and sitting down. Spike smiles, "You're back. I thought you were going to stay at the guild."
"Well, I never though I have a princess in my guild," Sunset leans on the chair, "I honestly don't know,"
"You mean the lost princess of Arabia?" Twilight stands up, "I heard that she lost in 5 years ago."
"How did you know?" Sunset turns to Twilight, "Don't tell me that the queen of Abaria asked Celestia to find the princess."
"Well, it is," Spike nods, "Celestia announced to everypony in Equestria, but... no one could find her, until you told me before."
"I see," Sunset sighs, "Well, do you want to help our princess? She has a problem with her own mother,"
The purple duo nods and they agree with this. This is a good time to do the research with the country. Amelia smiles and lies on Spike's head. She can't wait for this trip.
Feather and Bull are fighting against the timberwolves. When they successfully knock the wolf out, the pony who controls them is trying to run away but Feather throws a bola to prevent him from getting away. The guard nearby came there to retrieve the pony.
Feather signs, "Wow, I never thought I had to knock them out. This is harder than killing them."
"I know, right," Bull is wrapping the alcohol around his wound when the timberwolf tries to bite one of the children, "I thought this is easy, maybe we underestimate this quest, right Feather? " The black minotaur turns to the griffin and sees that she is surrounded by the fillies and colts. All of them are asking the questions to the griffin. The minotaur is going to stand up and walk away but Feather throws a rock at him. Bull rubs his head, "Hey!"
"Help me!" Feather waves her claw, "I ... don't know how to answers,"
Bull rolls his eyes and decides to sit down to see this comedy. When Feather is going to fly away, Cheerilee walks to them and tells the fillies and colts to leave them alone. All of the little ponies 'aw's and go away. The earth pony smiles and gives money to them, "Thank you for your helping,"
"Well, how can you be sure that the school is going to be attacked," Feather takes the money, " I bet that you have to pay more."
"Sorry," Cheerilee giggles, "I can't pay you more for this job. Anyway, since you are here, I have a job for you. Of course I will pay for you."
"What kind of job?" Bull rubs his arm, "you got trouble!?"
"Yeah," Cheerille sighs, "It's about a week. I feel that somepony is watching me."
"I see. A stalker," Feather turns to Bull, "Can you call Spirit? He is the one who fits this job,"
"Unfortunately he can't," Bull folds his arm, "He is helping Rarity to find a rare gem."
"Wow," Feather rolls her eyes, "Now I wish I had another Diamond Dog to join our guild," then she turns to the earth pony, "Bet that you want us to protect you from this stalker, right?"
"Yes," Cheerille nods, "I can't sleep peacefully due to this stalker. Please help me,"
"Not sure, but we will accept this job," Bull pulls out his bag of money, "We are out of bits anyway,"
"Don't worry," Cheerilee smiles, "I will pay you well if you catch this stalker."
Bull and Feather stand up. They follow the earth pony to her home to see what they can do. The thing is going to be interested.
Amelia is patting a timberwolf curb as the wolf does not even resist the pat. When his mom comes to find him, Amelia teleports it to the mom. They are hugging together and going back to the wolf. Suddenly, she hears someone is clapping as the white cat looks back. A certain orange dragon is walking to her as Amelia rolls her eyes.
Amelia asks, "What are you doing here?"
"Just tell you that we are about to leave," Sunset points at the train station that is far away. " I thought a god must be scarier than that."
"That just a kid who writes fiction thinks," Amelia flies to the orange dragon. "They always think a god must be powerful and stuff. You should know how suffer when I read the 'isekai' stuff on the website in Earth(en),"
"Since when have you liked those website comics?" Sunset folds her claws. "I suppose that you want to make as many creatures as you can think of in your world."
"You got me right," Amelia sighs. "Since then they only focus on those creatures like goblins, fernirs, dragons, etc... Especially dragons when they always make them like a punching bag."
"I see," Sunset walks to the train station. "You should focus on something, not reading those website comic books."
"Well, my head has a limit, so I have to borrow some creatives outside," Amelia rolls her eyes. "Anyway, let's head to Saddle Abaria. I can't wait to see that country."
"Sure, Breaker... or Ethna is waiting for us. Bet that Spike and Twilight didn't know that you are a ... powerful cat."
Amelia shakes her head. The duo heads to the train station to go to Saddle Arabia. When they get there, Twilight, Spike and Breaker are packing their luggage. Twilight turns to them and waves her right front hoof, "Hey, we have to go."
All of them jump on the train to go to the country. This is a cross- country journey so it will take a long time to get there. Breaker sits next to Spike and Twilight while Sunset sits next to Snow and Amelia sits on Snow's head. They have to make sure that Snow won't cause any trouble.
Breaker looks outside the window and sighs. She doesn't know what to do with her mother right now. The Abyssian looks at others as they look happy and prepares some money with cameras to join the trip.
Breaker puts her face on the table. The Abyssian doesn't know what to do now because she knows her mother will try to drag her back. "Worried?" Breaker turns to Spike. The purple dragon pats her back, "Just try to tell her your true feelings. I think she will listen,"
"I.. don't know," The Abyssian sighs. "She is hard to listen to. I don't know if she will force me to marry someone rich and have fame when I get there."
"Just be confident," Spike bites a cupcake. "You got us covered."
"Thanks, Spike," Breaker sighs in relief. "I will need that."
"Honestly -" Spike rubs his chin "- '' I think I forgot something," then he turns to others, "You know what day is tomorrow or... today?"
Twilight looks around to find the answer, but she shakes her head, "Sorry, Spike. I don't know though. Anyway, we should focus on helping this poor Abyssian." Breaker glares at the purple unicorn while the others laugh at her.
Pinkie is making a big cake and wrapping something on the table. The pink pony is very excited because tomorrow is a special day. When she puts the topping on the cake, an orange earth pony is coming inside to buy some pies. Applejack looks at the big cake and is amazed.
The orange pony asks, "Is something happening? Ah' don't know if there is a special day."
"Duh," Pinkie bounces in front of the orange pony. "Tomorrow is Spike's birthday. I have to prepare quickly before that day comes." The pink pony bounces around, "I can wait for his surprised face."
"Eh..." Applejack rubs her head. "Actually, they are going to Saddle Arabia."
"What!?" Pinkie puts her face closest to the orange dragon. "You are not lying?"
"Why should ah' lie?" Applejack goes outside. "If ya' don't believe me, ah' could lead ya' outside."
The pink pony rushes out the Sugarcube Corner and runs to the library. When Pinkie Pie arrives at the library, she sees the paper written, ' The library is closed because we have to go to Saddle Abaria to solve a problem. Sorry for this disturb Pinkie reads it, then she yells, "NOOO..."
Rarity pokes at the pink pony, "You ok?"
"No," Pinkie Pie looks at Rarity. "I prepared a big surprise party for Spike. Now, I have wait for them."
"You can do it when they return," Rarity giggles. "At least you don't forget his birthday, right?"
Pinkie Pie smiles, "You're right." She looks at the library, "I hope they will be okay, and we will have a big party for him." The pink pony bounces back to the Sugarcube Corner and feels excited to celebrate a party for her friends. She checks the calendar to see if there is any party for the pony around the town."
Feather is looking at the pony mark on the ground as she is sure that someone is near here. The griffin and the minotaur are checking around Cherrilee's house. They were here last night but didn't see anything. Bull analyzes the mark hoof and sees that it is smaller than the usual pony.
Bull guesses, "I think these ponies are fillies and colt," the minotaur points at the final mark. "But I have to guess they have an adult pony too."
"... " Feather walks to the final mark and sees that there is some blood on the ground. The griffin is not sure about this, "I ... don't know if I have to guess. But I see these little ponies are being exploited."
"Well, guessing is just guessing," Bull shakes his head. "They may do this tonight."
"...And we need some disguise," Feather rubs her head. "I think Flora will help us this time."
"The actress," Bull waves his left hand. "Nah, she will be busy all the time. How can we ask her?" Feather drags Bull to Flora's house as Bull sighs, "Fine, I will follow you."
When they arrive at Flora's house, the actress is watering her plant happily. The griffin feels weird but she decides to ask, "Hey, Flora."
Flora turns to the voice, "Hi there. You must be... new guild's member, right?"
"Yeah," Feather rubs her head. "Anyway, can you help me to disguise someone."
"What for?" Flora rolls her eyes. "Don't tell me that you are going to steal someone's house."
"No," Feather turns away. "I just want to investigate near Cherrilee's house." Flora glares at the griffin as Feather steps back, "We are telling the truth."
"Fine, I will help you," Flora huffs. "In condition, I will follow you." Feather rolls her eyes. The griffin and the minotaur follow the actress to go inside.
The night has come and the moon has risen. Breaker is sitting on the train to watch the moon and the stars despite the train moving. She is still worry about herself when she gets there. The brown Abyssian closes her eyes to enjoy the wind. Suddenly, someone walks to her as the Abyssian stands up. She sees the librarians are standing there.
Breaker sighs, "What are you doing here? This is dangerous, you know."
"You think stepping on the train going fast is dangerous?" retorts Sunset. "Then where are you standing?"
"Fine," Breaker rolls her eyes. "I'm just nervous when I get there and meet my mom. I hope nothing bad happens."
"Like that noble you said before?" Twilight takes a notebook. "You got us behind. We will help you whenever something bad happens."
Breaker points at the notebook, "Then what are you doing with that notebook? Researching?" The purple unicorn nods as Breaker gives her a smug, "Fine. I will talk to my mom when I get there."
"Sure," Sunset turns left. "If we don't get disturb, right, the shadow between two carts?" The librarians look to the left as a shadow is jumping from under and lands in front of them. Sunset asks, "What are you doing here?"
"I'm here to protect the princess of Arabia," answers the shadow. "I follow the queen of Arabia."
"Then tell her that she will save with us," Sunset points at the shadow. "I promise."
The shadow looks at the orange dragon for a while, then looks at Breaker and nods, "I see. But I don't believe you. We will meet again," then the shadow turns away, "Now I have to report this for my queen." and he jumps back to the cart.
Breaker lies on the train and throws her arms to the sky, "Great, very great. Now, I am terrified."
"It's just your mother who worries about you," Spike looks back at the cart. "It can't be terrible, right?"
"Yes," Breaker jumps into the cart. "Now I'm tired, see you in tomorrow." The librarians don't know what to do. They decide to go back to the train and wait for tomorrow.
In front of Cherrilee's house, there are two colts are standing outside. These colts have a lot of bruises due to the beating. Looking around, they don't see anyone around. The brown colt takes out the picklock and pick locking the door while the gray colt is watching. After a while, the door opens as the brown colt takes a signal and two colts go inside the door. They don't know a shadow is watching them.
When they come inside, the brown colt whispers, "We need to get something valuable and get away from here."
"You don't have to say," The gray colt is pulling the desk. "I don't want to be punished by our master." Suddenly, a minotaur grabs his hoof, then grabs his mouth and pulls into the desk.
"Yeah. I hate that," The brown colt turns around and sees the gray colt is gone. The brown colt is scared and looks around, "Hello, I... I don't like this joke."
A voice comes from above,"This is not April's Fool day," Feather lands on the ground as the brown colt is stepping back and shaking. Looking aside, the gray colt is struggling to get out of Bull's grasp. Feather looks at the brown colt and smiles, "Can you lead us to your master? I suppose that you should go because... "
The griffin snaps her finger as Bull is grasping the gray colt tighter. The brown colt yells, "Okay. Please release him. I will lead you to the place." The minotaur releases him as the gray colt is hugging the brown one. The brown colt starts to lead the duo to the place.
Inside a ruin that is far away from Ponyville, there is a blue stallion who is beating a filly while another one is watching him. The other little ponies are staring at that horrified scene.
When the blue stallion is done, he throws the filly to the group and yells, "Next time, if you make enough money, you will be like this." The others are scared and the blue stallion sighs in frustration, "All right, go to sleep. You have to wake up early."
The green stallion is counting the fillies and colts, "Hey, we miss two colts."
"I will beat them when they get back," the blue stallion huffs. "My fist is ready."
"I hope your fist is not bleeding," says the voice coming from above as the stallions look up. They see Flora is stepping down with a sword behind her back. The mare asks, "So, can you release them?"
The stallions laugh at her as the green stallion shakes his head and says, "Oh Flora, I know you are a famous actress," he looks at the mare, "But here, without guards, what can you do?" The mare smiles and waves her left front hoof to come here. The stallion steps toward, "All right, I hope I don't punch so hard."
The green stallion throws a punch at Flora. The mare grabs the sword and blocks it. The green stallion sees that his hoof is contracting the sword and bleeding. The green stallion jumps back and yells in pain."
The blue one checks the green stallion, then he turns to the actress, "You will pay for that."
"What am I!?" Flora takes out some leaves. "Doesn't matter," and she throws them on the sky. The leaves stop floating on the air and multiply, then they create a wall of leaves, separating them and the little ponies. Flora cracks her neck, "What I hate most is the one who forces the little creature make money for them."
The blue stallion steps back, "What... what are you!?" Suddenly, he feels his hooves can't move anything. The stallions look at the ground and see that their hooves are held by the ground. The blue stallion looks at the mare and receives a slash into his cheek. The blue stallion grasps in pain and begs, "Please. We won't do it anymore."
Flora silents for a while, then closes her eyes and asks, "The little ponies beg you like that. What have you done?" The blue stallion is shocked as he received a shuriken into his front hoof. Flora huffs, "This night is long so I will give you something good." Flora takes the sword and a talisman, then she burns the talisman and walks to the stallions. The stallions just stand there helplessly. The night will be long for them.
Coral Blade and Snow Storm are sleeping in the guard station because tonight have a lot of works for time to solve. When they are sleeping, a knock on the door interrupts them as the white kirin opens her eyes and yawns. She sees Coral is hugging her tight. The kirin teleports herself to open the door. She sees Feather and Bull are holding fillies and colts. Looking down, she sees many foals are standing around them while two stallions are tied up.
Snow Storm asks, "Are you going to toture us?"
"Sorry, we don't have any choice," Feather points at the stallions. "These two are exploiting the foals here to make money for them. How can we throw thes trash nowhere."
The kirin glares at them as the blue stallion retorts, "We are not exploiting them, we are taking care of them."
"Wow, these stallions deserve in the garbage," Snow Storm turns away. "If you are taking care of them, why I see a lot of bruises in their body?" The stallions are silent as the kirin turns to the duo, "Anyway, why don't you take them to the hospital to check the bruise? If there are fatal wounds on these foals. I will have reason to beat them up."
The brown stallion shakes his head, "Wait, please. I am sorry, ok?" The kirin kicks him in the stomach, "Ouch, what is that for?"
"Sorry, huh?" Snow Storm puts her claw on his neck. "Maybe I should kill you and I say 'I am sorry'." The brown stallion gulps and nods. Snow Storm turns to the duo, "Now, we will go to the hospital to check them up. I think Nurse Redheart will give them free, or if they have to pay, Coral will pay it."
Bull laughs, "I like that idea, let's go."
Snow Storm points at the stallion, "Wait for a moment, I need to take these trash to their garbage."
The kirin levitates the stallion to the jail as the duo checks the foals to make sure that the ponies will be fine. Suddenly, many of them cough some blood. Bull checks the foals and finds that there are some purple bruises on their chest. The kirin just comes out and sees the situation is not good. All of them take the foals to the hospital to check them all.
The train stops in the desert. The director of the train announces, "The train has stopped in Saddle Arabia. Please step down so we can maintain the train. Thank you."
Sunset and others step down the train. WHen they just leave the train station, many Abyssian and ponies are standing in front of the station. All of them wear armor and have weapons. Sunset looks at Breaker as the brown Abyssian is feeling nervous. When the guards see them, they point the spears at Sunset and Spike and yell, "Dragons, you have no right to be here."
Sunset turns to Breaker and asks, "Why didn't you warn us?"
"Sorry," Breaker rubs her head. "I left here too long so... I forgot."
"Great," Spike sighs. "What now? we are not going to jail, right?"
Breaker sighs, "Let me explain to them," Breaker is going to tell the guard about the dragon, but a tall brown Abyssian comes to hug her tight. The tall Abyssian has many jewels on her ears, foreheads and eyebrows. Breaker is trying to hold her breath as she hears her bones cracking. The Abyssian yells, "Mom... don't do that. I can't ... breathe."
The tall one releases her and says, "Sorry dear, I thought those dragons were capturing you."
"Hey!?" retorts Spike. "If we capture her, why should we come here with her?"
The tall Abyssian explains, "Oh... sorry. I thought dragons were just dumplings trying to capture the beautiful females." Spike and Sunset look at each other, then laugh out loud as the Abyssian is confused, "Why did you laugh?"
"Beautiful? Oh ... what. This is the best joke I have ever heard." Sunset is trying to hold her laugh. "You know she is not a good girl to court someone, right?"
Breaker blushes, "Hey, at least I can do makeup. Not like you."
"Oh right, oh right," Sunset waves her claws, "But you are not beautiful enough to make me capture you." Sunset received a book into her head as Breaker turned away. Sunset smiles, "Fine. Not joking anymore."
"So..." Spike points at the guard. "Can you take the guard down? We mean no harm here. Breaker can make proof to us here."
The tall Abyssian waves her paw as the guards put the spears down. The tall Abyssian points at the purple dragon, "It's princess Ethna to you, dragons."
"I like to call her Breaker, or Ethna," Sunset grins. "She is not a princess, you know."
"Nonsense," retorts the tall Abyssian. "You should go to the jail right now, but since you retrieved the princess of Saddle Arabia here. I will leave you." The tall Abyssian throws her paw away, "now go, you have no business here."
Sunset spins a pole, "Talk about the nonsense. You are the one who said this. Mrs... eh... I don't know your name,"
The tall Abyssian huffs, "Queen Amatia to you, lizard."
"Oh right." The orange dragon coughs, "Like I said. You are talking nonsense here. I heard that you and your daughter have a problem. Besides... " Sunset points at Breaker, "She told me everything and why she left you 5 years ago."
Amatia 'tsk' and looks at the brown Abyssian, then looks back at the group. Amelia just comes here with some luggages, then sits on the orange dragon's accessory. Amatia looks at the cat and giggles, "Fine. You and others are free to go around this country, but don't cause trouble. We will watching you."
Amatia takes Breaker away as Amelia rubs her head, "Eh... why does she suddenly change her attitude?"
"Maybe this country worships the cat," Sunset folds her claw. "Let's set a camp near Breaker's place. We have to find a way to survive in this country first."
Twilight looks at the orange dragon, "You mean like a jungle." Sunset nods as Twilight asks, "We are just staying in the hotel for a while, right?"
"You can, but we can't," Spike looks at the Abyssian around them as they look at them in disgust. "You see how they look at us?"
"Don't be so negative," Twilight lightly pushes the purple dragon. "I'm sure that the situation is not that bad."
"All right," Sunset rolls her eyes. "I hope there is a map. Breaker is royalty so we can track her easily."
"Let's go," Twilight is breathing hard. "This place is hotter than I thought." Spike is going to say something but Twilight stops him, "You two are dragon, you two can even bath in lave, and Amelia is not a normal cat."
"Fair enough," Amelia folds her paw. "Alright, let's get going. Time is not waiting for anyone." The librarians start to look around to find a map.
There were too many foals to take care of last night so Redheart asked the duo to stay in the hospital. The duo had to agree because they worried about the kid.
Now, they are sleeping in the hospital on the patient's bed. Feather opens her eyes and stretches her body while Bull is sleeping. Feather looks at the sleeping minotaur and finds it cute. The griffin goes out to do exercise but Redheart comes inside the door and bumps into the griffin.
"Sorry," Redheart stands up. "I come here to talk about those foals you brought here."
"Oh," Feather stands up. "So, anything bad?"
"Sadly, there is a lot of bad things." Redheart takes out the list of the children. "You reported that some of them were coughing blood, right?" Feather nods as Redheart sighs. "They got many injuries in many parts of the body, but the reason why they cough blood is the lung." Redheart gives the griffin the notes. "Their lungs are heavy injured so they can't even work outside in many hours."
Feather balls her claw, "Is there any fixing this?"
"I suppose that I don't have enough donated lungs in this hospital," Redheart sighs. "Even if we have enough lungs, we don't have enough doctors to do these operations."
Feather asks, "Sorry I ask this but what will happen if we let them like this?"
Redheart answers, "The first thing is these lungs will be caseated."
"What!?" Feather puts her face near the nurse. "How can they be castrated?"
"They got beaten months by months," Redheart sighs. "Even for years."
"I see." Feather is going out. "I will talk to Coral about this."
"Please do." Redheart throws away the list. "You got 3 months before those lungs, livers will be caseated. I hope someone will invite many doctors there, or else I will have to poison them."
"I remember that," Feather sighs. "Please tell that to Bull when he gets up." Redheart nods and the griffin goes out of the room.
Sunset is holding the map of the city and flying across the country. After 'asking' a random Abyssian, they know that the castle is near the pyramids and it's not so far away.
Twilight asks, "Hey, how long will we get there?" Twilight is lying on Spike's back. "We flew in 30 minutes."
"almost there, Twilight," Sunset huffs. "Bet that you are jealous because you can't fly, right?"
"That.. That not true." Twilight turns away as others giggle. Suddenly, newspapers slap into her face as Twilight takes it off and reads it. "Oh, the country is celebrating the missing princess in the castle."
"Well, it will be easier to track her." Spike takes the binoculars from Twilight's back. "I hope you don't mind."
"Careful where you flies." Amelia flies toward the purple dragon. "I will turn to you whenever you meet the obstacle."
"Please do." Spike starts looking down and uses the binoculars. "All right. If they are celebrating, it means they will have a big cart or something to follow her."
Looking around, the purple dragon sees nothing but sand and sand. Sunset flips herself to enjoy the sunshine while flying. After 5 minutes, Spike sees a brigade is playing music and riding camels to celebrate something. The purple dragon adjusts the binoculars to see closer and he sees the familiar brown Abyssian is wearing some beautiful outfit with her mom, which causes the purple dragon to stop.
Amelia asks, "You found her?"
"Yes." Spike puts the binoculars on Twilight's head. "Let's follow them. We can know where Breaker is."
"I agree." Sunset follows him. "But don't let anyone see us. They can attack without reason."
Twilight's horn and front hooves are glowing purple. Many clouds are assembling around the dragons and the cat. Spike rolls her eyes while Sunset shakes her head and smiles.
Ametia looks around and sees her subject is bowing to her as Breaker is smiling nervously. It has been a long time since she has been celebrated like this. Ametia wraps around the brown Abyssian, "Don't worry about those filthy dragons, I command my soldiers to attack them if they get near you or your kingdom."
"But mom, that is my friend." Breaker turns to her mom. "How can you do this?"
"Now now sweety. Those dragons are just filthy creatures who live in the cave for a hundred years." Ametia throws the gold coin to her subject. "How can they know about us when they live like that?"
"Wow. What kind of dragons you are talking about?" Breaker shakes her head. "Are you still thinking of my friends like that? You don't even want to know them."
"Enough. Dragons are just stupid. They will never get here."
Breaker sighs, "You will regret this if you look down on them. I know they will try to find a way to meet me."
"You want a bet?" Ametia smiles. "If they can meet you in your room in 24 hours, I will think again."
"I agree." Breaker turns away. "Why do you change your mind like that?"
Ametia smiles, "Because they got a flying lucky cat." Breaker facepalms as the queen continues. "I will give them a chance. And your name is Ethna, not Breaker."
"Fine." Breaker smiles. "Maybe I will just stay here for a while." The queen and her daughter continue to go to the golden castle as they don't know the librarians are following them.
Breaker is following her mother to the throne room. The room has a big throne in the middle and two small thrones on two sides. The brown Abyssian sees a white Abyssian sitting on the left side. When the gray Abyssian sees Breaker, she jumps and hugs Breaker immediately.
"Sister," The gray Abyssian hugs her tightly. "I am so worried about you when you come here with dragons."
"And what's wrong with the dragons, little sister?" Breaker rubs her head. "I see it's fine to stay with them."
"What!?" The gray Abyssian walks around Breaker and touches her forehead. "Did you get brainwashed by them? I remember that you hate dragons."
"That's because I had never stayed with them, or had a chance to talk to them." Breaker smiles. "Now, I'm fine with them. The more I talk to them, the more I know about them." The gray Abyssian is shocked and just stands there. Breaker touches her nose. "You should go outside more, Craka. I mean outside of this country."
The gray Abyssian turns away. "No way I will make friends with dragons."
"ENOUGH!?" Atamia sits down on her throne. "Why are you two always arguing with each other?"
"Because I miss her?" Breaker rubs her face against her sister. "Oh, you don't know how I miss her when I can't even argue with her." Craka sighs and lets her sister cuddle her. Breaker releases her sister. "Anyway, is there anything bad happens when I'm gone."
"Nothing. Just some of the nobles and princes in the other countries ask for you, but they forget it later." Atamia claps her paws. "Anyway, let's help me to organize this castle."
Breaker grins, "... heh... Let me guess. Some prince is going to engage me or something?" Ametia looks at her as Breaker chuckles. "Nothing, I just think you are not even going to give up on making me marry someone."
"No, darling." Ametia laughs. "I will let you choose your love."
Breaker nods. "Understand. Now let's start to work."
Ametia claps her paws and many papers are brought by her guards. The brown Abyssian signs and starts working to help her mother and her little sister. She hopes that she can remember how it works here.
When she is working, she sees a white orb flying to the throne room. She doesn't remember that there is a white orb or something like that in the castle. Ametia pats her back, "What are you watching, Ethna?"
"Nothing mom." Breaker takes the paper. "Nothing." Then she goes back to work.
Coral is collecting the crime of the two stallions as they are tied up on the chair. When she is looking at the crime that the two stallions caused, she shakes her head and sighs."
"Oh right Scrap and Garbage, you two are going to have a bad day."
"Hey, at least you should call our real name." retorts the blue stallion. Coral throws the halberd near the blue stallion a centimeter as the blue stallion gulps. "Eh.. I think Scrap are fine for me."
"Tell me Garbage. How many little ponies did you kill?" Coral glares at the green stallion. "I want an honest answer."
"Zero." The green stallion turns away and smiles. "We kill none of them."
"You're really bad at lying, aren't you?" Coral looks at the paper. "I saw twenty graveyards near your place where you live. Do you know that I can't allow you to die here for what you did?"
"But you are not the one who decides our faith." The green stallion grins. "Let the court decide here."
Coral laughs out loud as the stallions just look at each other. The captain shows them a paper, it is a paper that has Celestia's signature. Looking closely, the stallions realize that this is the paper about who decides the faith of them, and it is Coral. The stallions gulp while Coral puts the paper down. "You are too 'garbage' to make everypony care for you. Let's see what I can do for you?"
Scrap shakes his head. "Please spare us. We promise that we won't do that again."
"Too bad." Coral takes a sip of coffee. "You know what to do, right?" The stallion nods as Coral takes the blank paper and the feather pen, then points at them. "Now start talking. I will be very happy if I am able to cut some of your limb."
The night has come as Breaker is following the guards to go into her room. When they get there, the guards walk out as Breaker goes inside the room. The brown Abyssian lies on the bed immediately. Today is quite tiring for her because there are many complaints about her comeback, but in the end, they all solved.
When she is enjoying her relaxation, a knock on the door interrupts her. The brown Abyssian gets up and rubs her head. "Come in," Ametia opens the door and smile. Breaker smiles, "Hi mom."
"Hi." Ametia smiles. "Did you enjoy your old place?"
"A little." Breaker lies back on the bed. "It's good to see my little sister is fine."
"And she is worried about you." Ametia takes a chair and sits. "When you make friends with those filthy creatures."
"Why shouldn't I?" Breaker takes a picture. "I have fun with them in Ponyville."
Ametia shakes her head as she knows her daughter is enjoying the time there. She has to get her daughter back to normal. When the queen is going to say something, she sees a shadow is standing on the window. "Who are you?" The shadow walks inside and closes the window.
The shadow walks closer to the duo and reveals that it is an orange dragon. Breaker waves her paws to say hi while Ametia steps back. Sunset folds her claw, "Look like you are enjoying your previous life, right?"
"Nah. just a little." Breaker cracks her neck. "I just missed some exercise. Oh, and you lose the bet, mother."
"How... How can you get here without notice." Ametia grabs the door knob. "I thought you would be attacked any time soon."
Sunset points at her paw. "First, paw off that door knob and we will talk." Ametia 'tsk' and release the door knob. Sunset leans against the wall. "Second, your guards need to be trained. I fly straight forward here and no one notices me."
"What!? How!?" Ametia rubs her head. "All right, you allow me to talk to my daughter.
"Oh, the others will be here soon." Sunset opens the window. After a while, Spike, Twilight and Amelia come inside the room through the window as Ametia is shocked. Sunset closes her mouth. "Don't be like that. You are just challenging a dragon. Now you lose your bet, so you have to do something for us."
"And what will you do?" Ametia huffs. "Kidnap my daughter?"
"No." Spike takes out board games and puts them down. "You have to join the board game party."
"What!?" Ametia is shocked. "I thought you would demand gold or stuff."
"Meh, why should we need that?" Spike turns to Breaker as Amelia takes out food and drinks. "Come on Breaker, this night is going to be long."
Ametia looks at their eyes as they have no threat with her and her daughter. Twilight's horn lightens and many packs of food and drink appear, then the room is covered by a purple aura as the queen is looking at it. Twilight smiles, "I casted to make the sound in this room will not spread outside. Now, let's play."
Ametia rolls her eyes, "Fine. Just a little." The queen sits next to her daughter and points at others. "I will win."
"Ah, talk before playing." Sunset grins . "I like that."
"No more talking." Amelia stamps her paws. "Let's play."
"That's the spirit." Amelia takes the dice and throws it to start the game.
Nurse Redheart is preparing to operate for a foal that has the heaviest injured. Lucky for Redheart, during the work in Ponyville, she learned about diagnosing and operating from the doctor. Looking around, the heart is working fine and the oxygen is not interrupted.
"Hope that they are not being broken," Redheart whispers as she takes a surgical scissor and knife surgeon. "I just hope they will pass this nightmare."
"Don't be stressed, Redheart." An old pale green stallion with yellow mane is changing his clothes. "Take a deep breath and we will start. Donated lungs are here too."
"Thanks, Doctor Slime." Redheart giggles. "Now, I feel so good when I call your name."
Slime rolls his eyes. "I really hate my mom when she gives me that name. Anyway... open the chest and see the lungs, we will see how damaged it is."
Red Heart nods and starts to cut the chest open with some help from the doctors around, then she takes the little hammer to open the chest bone wide to see the lungs clearer. What she sees the lungs is quite terrified for her. The left lung is heavy damage with some white liquid are bleeding out.
"The left lung is completely caseated." Redheart looks at the doctor. "You should see this thing."
Slime looks at the lung and nods. "Cut it off. Don't let this colt lose much blood. I will help you and we will connect the new lung."
Redheart nods. She is careful to cut the blood vessel to take the lungs out of the colt's body. After three hours, the old lung successfully took off. Redheart sighs in relief. "Loss 500 grams of blood, doc."
"500 grams?." Slime smiles. "It looks like your operation is better."
"Being dragged into this room." Redheart starts connecting the vein of the lung. "I lost count how many years I've been here."
"We are doctors." Slime takes the clip. "We have to save as many patients as we can."
"Only you are a doctor." Redheart finishes to complete connecting the vein. "Not me. I'm just a nurse."
"Everypony in this hospital knows that you are just a fake nurse." Slime grins as Redheart rolls her eyes. The old stallion starts holding the splint. "Ready?"
Redheart nods and Slime pulls out the splints. The duo looks at the heart rate monitor and sees the line is still normal. The duo smiles and starts working with arteries with other doctors around. The operation is working smoothly without problem.
After being in the operation room for 5 hours, Nurse Redheart takes a seat to take a rest and watches other nurses to check the foals. Redheart takes a cup of coffee to relax herself.
A nurse comes to her and announces, "Redheart, there is a couple who wants to receive a filly back."
"I see." Red Heart puts the cup of coffee down. "I will check meet them."
The nurse and Redheart standing up and meets the parents. When they hear about their description of their children. Red Heart leads the room to the yellow filly with orange mane. When they just enter the room, the mare immediately rushes to her filly
"My little Chocolate." The mare is hugging her kid hard with tears falling from her eyes. The filly doesn't respond. The mare calls again, "Chocolate?"
The filly now turns to her mother, then hugs her hard. "Mother? I thought I would never meet you again."
The mare takes a seat next to the filly. "Thanks Celestia, you are safe. I'm so worried about you when you get foalnapped."
The father smiles and goes to walk inside the room but Redheart stops him. The white mare asks. "Can I ask you one question about your filly?"
"Sure." The stallion is not sure. "What question!?"
Red Heart smiles. "Just curious. Before being foalnapped. Did she get jaundice?"
"How did you know!?" The stallion grasps. "OH yes, she got jaundiced before being kidnapped. My filly doesn't have that disease anymore, right?"
Redheart takes the note. "Yes. I assume that she doesn't get jaundice anymore but... I need you to stay near here for some days, if you don't mind. I want to check her to make sure that she is fully healthy."
"I see. I think I can do that." The stallion smiles. "Can I visit her now?"
"Sure."
The stallion walks inside the room. Redheart runs to the doctor room to talk about this situation. The filly is getting a heavy disease and needs to be operated on right now.
Slime is enjoying the music on the radio while relaxing after the operation. Redheart comes inside the room and shakes her head as the old stallion doesn't even notice her. The mare throws a book at him, making the old stallion fall down the ground.
Slime gets up. "Why are you so violence? This is not how you treat an old stallion."
"Not you." Redheart glares at him. "I have an important thing to say."
"Fine," Slime gets up. "No wonder you don't have any stallions following you." Redheart raises the board as Slime hides behind the chair. "All right, all right, I give up." Slime takes a seat and coughs. "All right, what's the problem?"
"I think I see a cirrhosis patient." Redheart takes a seat. "I'm not sure but when I see the filly has fully responded to the call too long, I have my suspicions."
"You're right about that." Slime nods. "Let me talk with her parents to see more clearly. If she has cirrhosis, we will have an operation tomorrow. Now, I am going to sleep."
Redheart sighs. "I wish that I have unlimited stamina."
"I wish that you have a lover." Slime points at her."Oh wait, your lover is patient. You can never have another one."
Redheart takes out a knife. "I think I know why I should take an operation knife with me." Slime's face is blued and he turns away from the white mare. Red Heart goes out. "See you again, doctor. We will talk about that filly later."
"See ya."
Redheart closes the door while the old stallion just turns on the radio and listens to the music. The old stallion feels relaxed after the hard work.
Last night in the Breaker's room. The librarians played a night game with the queen of Saddle Arabia. After losing too much time, the queen decided to quit playing and said that the librarians had to enjoy breakfast with her tomorrow.
Sunset wakes up and rubs her head by her hoof. Hoof? She looks at her hoof and sighs. The orange unicorn looks around the room and doesn't see Spike anywhere. Sunset walks around to find the purple dragon and sees a baby purple dragon with wings is sleeping.
Sunset shakes the baby dragon, "Hey hey, wake up."
The baby dragon yawns and opens his eyes. He turns to Sunset. "Oh Sunset," He yawns and rubs his eyes. "Why are you an unicorn again? And why are you so tall today?"
"Because you are shorter?" Sunset tilts her head. "You should look in the mirror."
The baby dragon stretches his body to make him conscious. The baby dragon flies to the bathroom to wash him up. When he looks at the mirror, he sees himself. "Eh, is this mirror broken, or I am a baby dragon?" The dragon rubs his eyes and touches his body. He screams out loud, making others wake up.
Twilight quickly runs to the bathroom. 'Spike, are you okay?" and sees the baby dragon. Twilight shakes her head. "Spike, where are you? Don't foalnap a random baby dragon like that."
"It's me, Twilight," The purple baby dragon flies in front of the purple unicorn. "I am Spike."
"Prove it." Twilight boops his nose. "And you're cute."
Spike folds his claws. "Haha... nice one, Twilight. You give me a book at every birthday party ." Twilight is shocked when she hears that. The purple dragon boops her nose, "Pay back."
"How... How can you be a baby dragon?" Twilight turns to Sunset. "And who brings the Poison Joke here?"
"I am." Amelia comes inside the room through windows. "I heard that this flower can change someone so I put it on you."
Sunset glares at her and points at Breaker, "And why aren't you choosing her?"
"Hey," Breaker slaps her hoof. "I don't like that flower too. It turned me into a Diamond Dog last time."
"I wonder what you will look like." Amelia takes out the Poison Joke. Breaker opens the door and runs out of the room quickly. The white cat starts chasing her. "Come back here, I want to see you as a dog."
The librarian looks at each other as they don't know what to do now. They decide to meet the queen in their current state and hope that the queen doesn't mind for this.
Redheart leads the filly's parents to a room. When they get there, they see Slime sleeping on the sofa. Redheart shakes her head and gets him up, then she throws him out of the sofa. The old stallion grunts and gets up, he glares at the white mare, "Hey, don't need to be violence like that."
"Get up, please. The parent is there." Redheart points at the parents. "You have to wake up"
"Fine." Slime takes a seat. "Please sit down." The parents take the seat. "Let's not waste time. I will ask you some questions about your filly."
"What for?" asks the stallion. "Our foal was diagnosed by the royal doctor one week ago. You don't need to do that again" Redheart puts some cups of tea on the table. The stallion smiles, "Thank you."
"Heh, interesting." Slime takes the cup. "So, has your foal had an operation before? I mean, in the past."
"She is." The mare nods. "When she was born, she had to have the operation to save her life."
"Can I ask what that operation is?" Slime takes a note. "Sorry, if I ask"
The mare answers, "It's about narrowing of the hepatic ducts." Slime turns to Redheart immediately as the white mare nods and runs out of the room. The mare asks, "What's wrong?"
"I got your filly treatment." The old stallion puts down the note as the parents feel something not right. "Your filly got cirrhosis."
"What!?" The stallion stands up. "Impossible. The royal doctor said that my filly is just getting jaundiced."
"Royal doctor is not. The diagnosation can be wrong." Slime takes the note. "One week ago, that royal doctor said that she got jaundice. I believe that this is not that simple."
"Impossible." The stallion slams the table and yells. "The treatment is going the right way. You see that she doesn't have jaundice anymore?"
"I have to suspect that." Slime spins the note. "I don't know why ponies take the degree to judge the experiment of creatures, especially our job." Slime puts the note down." Every wrong diagnosis will cause a disaster. I will prove that how wrong is he, or she." The stallion is silenced as Slime continues. "Because of the treatment is not in the right way, her brain is affected by that sickness."
"How can you be sure about that?" retorts the mare. "Are there any symptoms?"
Slime explains. "Redheart had been there yesterday. She told me that when she tried to called the filly, the filly doesn't respond. After called many time, she actually answers Redheart." The mare and stallion are silenced as Slime turn to the stallion. "If she doesn't have right treatment, she can only live in 2 weeks, or 1 month is max."
The stallion asks. "So if she is discharged from hospital, she will die sooner." Slime nods in agreement as the stallion sits down in shock. His wife is silent for a while. The stallion sighs, "Why... Why is everything so bad with our daughter."
The mare starts to tell a story. "My daughter is a good mare, she is smart and has some good friends. But... 2 years ago, she didn't want to go to school. I know she doesn't want to make her friend affected by jaundice." The mare sighs. "I hate this thing."
"I can treat her." Slime folds his front hooves. "We will talk later. See ya." The old stallion walks out of the room.
The mare looks at the ground as her tears start falling from her eyes. She starts to cry and her husband is calming her down.
Ametia is waiting for the guest in the dining room. When the maids are organizing the food, the gray Abyssian comes inside the room and takes a seat. Craka sees the food is more than usual.
The gray Abyssian feels weird and asks. "Why is there more food than usual? Is there any guest coming today?"
"While yes." Ametia waves her right paw. "But the guess is quite... unusual. I hope you can ... eh... comfortable."
Craka tilts her head. "And who is it?"
The door is opened and the librarians with Breaker are walking inside the dining room. Ametia is looking at them and feels weird when she sees an orange unicorn and a baby dragon instead of two big dragons. Breaker comes to America and whispers to explain what happened. The queen nods in understanding.
Craka walks to the baby dragon and looks at him. Spike feels something not right. Suddenly, the gray Abyssian comes to hug him tightly. "Oh, this one is so cute. I never thought dragons can be this cute." Spike is struggling to get out of the grasps as the gray Abyssian rubs her head against his back. "You can be my pillow."
"Sorry, but I am not a pillow." Spike jumps down and climbs on Twilight's back. "I am a dragon."
Craka huffs and goes back to her seat. Ametia smiles because that version of her is better than the dragon form. Ametia smiles. "Welcome to Saddle Abaria castle. Please take a seat."
Sunset nods. "Thank you." The orange unicorn takes the knife by her hoof and cuts the vegetable. "I like the food here."
"Thank you." Ametia smiles. "You are a weird unicorn too. Normally, they will use their magic to have dinner. You use hooves."
"Well, I'll get used to it." Sunset giggles. "Will I go to jail after this?"
Breaker chuckles while Ametia glares at her. "No you are. Now you should enjoy the food here. We have the best curry in this world."
"Sure." Sunset has a taste from the curry and feels good. "Wow, it's good. I never thought I would have this."
"Hope you enjoy it." Breaker points at Twilight. "Someone is going to be on fire."
Sunset turns to the purple unicorn and sees that she is breathing hard due to the spicy. The purple unicorn is begging for milk as Spike takes the milk to give her. Sunset sighs in relief. "Nevermind."
The queen turns to Amelia and asks. "So, you are a flying talking cat? I am surprised when you come here with them." Then she asks white cat. "What are you? You are not a simple cat."
Amelia folds her paw. "How can you be sure about this?"
Ametia gives her a smirk. "Can fly and can talk are not simple. I bet that you can use power too."
Craka and Breaker turn to the white cat as Amelia looks at them. 'I never thought she could look through me like this. She is causing the pressure' The white cat lies. "I can only fly, not anything else."
"I see." Ametia puts down the cup. "Sorry for asking."
"I don't mind." Amelia flies to the orange unicorn. "Can we go around this country? I can't wait for a tour."
"I will do it." Craka hugs Breaker. "We will give you a tour." Then the gray Abyssian drags her sister out of the room. The librarians and Amelia follow her.
Ametia sighs as she snaps her finger. Many black coat creatures are jumping down from the roof and bows to the queen. Ametia demands. "Follow them and learn about our guests. They are not simple than I thought." The black coat jumps out the window to do the mission.
Redheart and Slime are pushing the filly and the mother into the operation room. The mother agrees to share a part of liver to her daughter.
Going inside the operation, there are many doctors who come from Canterlot. All of them used to be partners of Slime when the old stallion still works in Canterlot.
Slime smiles. "Thank you for your help here. Now it's time. Prepare for liver transfer from the living body."
"You don't have to say." Redheart is changing the operation clothes. "I'm ready for this."
Slime nods and prepares the operation. He looks at the white mare in worried looks. He walks to the mare who accepts the operation and gets ready for this work.
"Are you crazy Redheart? You want two operations to be conducted at the same time?" Slime puts his face near the white mare. "You know that's impossible, right?"
"Don't worry, I will take care of this." Redheart pushes his face away. "You don't have to worry like that?"
"You're crazy. That filly used to do the operation for her liver, so the liver and others are glued to each other. That job alone will lost 10 hours while her mother take only 3 hours." Slime sighs in frustration. "Look. I know your surgical skill is improving, but I'm sure that 3 hours for that filly is impossible."
"You can count on me." Redheart ignores his talking. "I can do it in 3 hours."
"Geez." Slime leans on the sofa. "I give up. I will have a plan B if you can't do that."
"You don't need a plan B." Redheart spins the operation knife. "I will prove it." Slime 'tsk' and walks out the room as he can't believe this white mare is hard head today.
Slime looks at the clock, then turns to the doctors and patients. "Now, it's time. Prepare for anesthesia." The nurses and doctors stand their position and start operating.
The librarians are walking into the market. Inside the market, there are many camels carrying the goods and stuff. Sunset turns to the fabric shop and touches the fabric. She feels something softs and smooth. The stallion is wearing some kind of white hat with a white long tail on the backside. He is looking at the mare. "You like it?"
Sunset smiles. "Maybe. I'm not into fashion so I don't know anything about fabric and stuff."
"Such a shame." The stallion bows to her. "A nice mare to you should have some of this."
"Honestly, I never go into something like fashion. It's beyond me to know." Sunset giggles. "Anyway, what are you wearing?"
"Oh, this is our traditional costume called 'kandura'." The stallion smiles. "You should try the costume for females. It is called 'abaya'. "
"No, thanks." Sunset looks around. "So, which fabric is the best fabric here?"
"Oh, I will get it for you."
The stallion goes inside the shop as Sunset just sits there to wait. Suddenly, some of the Abyssians come to their shop right after the stallion comes out with the fabric on the back. When the stallion just met them, he is shaking as the Abyssians stand in front of him. One of them asked. "Hey, since when did you pay us the money?"
"Please. Let me sell this fabric and I will get money for you."
"No more selling." One of them throws one of the stalls away. "You know how much money you owe us?"
"But if I don't sell this thing, I won't have money for you."
"Huh, how cute!" The Abyssian puts his face near the stallion. "You don't pay enough money and the interest. If you don't have money, you shouldn't borrow from us at the beginning."
"but your interest is 20% of the month. How can I pay for that?"
The Abyssian snaps his finger and the others start to wreck the shop while the stallion just hugs his daughter and watches it helplessly. The Abyssian looks at his daughter and smiles. "Oh, You got a good daughter. May I take her?"
"No. My daughter is not for you."
"Oh." The Abyssian sighs. "you don't know your place much." The Abyssians are going to grab his daughter. Something pokes at the Abyssian as he turns around. He sees an orange unicorn holding a staff and shaking her head. The Abyssian waves his paw. "Going away. Not your business."
"Then how can you pay for that fabric?" retorts Sunset. "I want to buy it but you destroy it."
"Ah... You need that fabric." The Abyssian throws the fabric that now is just like rag. "Here. Go away."
"You are giving me a rag, you know?" Sunset shakes her head. "Looks like someone is going to pay money for this."
"And what if we don't pay for that?" The Abyssian glares at her. "Go away or you will get in trouble."
Sunset waves her front hoof to ask them to come. The Abyssians are charging at the orange unicorn to teach her a lesson. Sunset smiles and cracks her neck as she prepares to fight.
Craka is walking to the jewelry shop as she carries the purple dragon with the tight grips. Spike gives up in her grips and lets the Abyssian carry him away.
When they just come inside, all of the creatures in the jewelry shop are looking at him. The purple dragon doesn't know what they are going to do. Suddenly, all of the females rush at him and want to hug him so much. Spike is wanting to get out of this place but Craka stops them and threatens them to go to jail if Spike gets hurt.
The gray Abyssian goes deeper to the shop to see the rare gem. "This is the rare gem zone when they collect or borrow the rare gem from all over the world to show in this museum."
"Ah. So that store ahead like a shell?" Spike looks around. "I don't know if I'm interested in gems or not."
"Silly, dragons are always interested in gems." Craka giggles and puts her head on Spike's head. "Unless you are in love."
"No. I'm not..." Spike coughs. "Anyway, why are we here?"
"Oh... we're here to see some rare gems that we just borrowed, of course there are some gems from Dragonland."
"Wow." Spike looks at the pink gem that has the heart shape. "And I see a normal gem. You know every crafter can craft this gem."
"Silly. If this is a normal gem, we won't take it here." Craka takes the gem. "This gem we found in the jungle, near the volcano."
Spike pokes the gem and feel it's smoother than the usual one. "Wow, does it mean it was created naturally?"
Craka nods. "It is. Just don't eat it."
"No, I don't. Last time Sunset threw me away when I ate her gem that use for her research." Spike folds his arm.”and I landed into the pig cage of my friend, Applejack."
"She must be strong, right?" Craka smiles. "Anyway, how about we come to see the best gem? It is a crafting gem but no one can do this so it is valuable."
"Oh, I can't wait to see that."
Craka and Spike walk to the special exhibition room. Inside the room, there are many gems. When Spike picks a diamond, he has to close his eyes because of the shining. Craka giggles when the purple dragon drops it on the ground.
Spike shakes his head. "Wow, my eyes can take that diamond." The purple dragon puts the diamond back on the stall. "That diamond is very shiny."
Craka walks to the highest stall of the room. "Come on, Spike. You have to see this thing."
Spike runs to the gray Abyssian and sees that she is showing the red and blue gem. The purple dragon looks closely and sees that the gem is fused naturally and smoothly without any crack. Spike looks at the Abyssian. "Did you borrow it from Equestria?"
"How did you know?" Craka puts the gem back. "Actually, this gem I borrowed from a noble in Equestria. Honestly, we have to pay 1000 bits for this gem."
Spike looks at it carefully. "... I think I know who crafted this gem."
"Really? Who is it?"
"Let get outside, shall we? I'm quite suffocated when I'm here."
Craka looks at the gem, "Sorry. At least the exhibition will start at night."
Craka and Spike just walk outside of the store. They see many Abyssians and ponies are heading into a spot, making the duo feel weird. Craka asks one of them, "Hey, where are you going?"
The unicorn laughs. "To see a unicorn beat down many thugs alone. Oh colt, I like that mare a lot when she beats the most hated gang down."
"Sound... familiar." Spike rubs his chin. "We should follow them. I doubt that is Sunset doing."
"I doubt that. How can a mare like her beat the thug down.” Cracka huffs. “but I should go there to stop before someone will be killed."
Craka and Spike follow the crowd to see the fighting.
The operation has begun for 2 hours ago. Slime is take the mother's liver out while Redheart is taking out the filly's liver. When the old pony is focusing hard to take the liver out carefully, Redheart comes to him and says. "I'm done." The old pony quickly turns to the white mare and stares at her in shock. Redheart adds, "If you don't believe, you can check for sure. I'll help you to get that liver."
Slime quickly goes to the filly to see if she is saying the right thing. When he looks at the filly's liver, he is surprised and shocked. 'Impossible. The liver is detached out of the bunch of blood vessels without any hurt from it. How can she do this?' Slime looks at the white mare who is walking to the filly with the liver on her hoof. Slime 'tsk's and turns to the nearby doctor. "How much blood loss?"
The doctor answers with his hoof shudders. "400 grams, doc."
'400 grams. That is less than when I detach the mother's liver."
Redheart looks around, "Oh right everypony. We will connect the liver to the blood vessel. Becareful."
All of the doctors nod as Slime and others walk to the filly to start filly. Slime looks at Redheart who starts touching the knife to the vein. The old stallion is watching her and she is doing it fast and accurately. The old pony is surprised about her working.
"The vein is connected. Next is the artery." Redheart keeps connecting the liver to the vein as she ignores everything around her, except the patient.
Redheart takes a deep breath as she is holding the splint. Slime knows this is the fatal moment because the filly's body will be shocked when receiving new blood, causing the heart to stop beating . Slime pats the mare back. "Don't be afraid."
"I won't." Redheart takes out the splint as the liver is connected. Everypony looks at the heart rate monitor and sees the line is changing from the curve to the straight line. The white mare starts demanding. "The heart stops beating. Preparing for electric shocks. Quick."
All of the doctors start taking the electric shocks. When all of them are preparing the machine as they know this is not good for them. The filly life now is like the candle in the rain.
Redheart is preparing to shock the filly's heart as the heart stops beating. Shocking one time, the heart is still not beating. "Again." The doctors prepare to charge the electricity and Redheart shocks the filly again. 'Why the heart didn't beat... no... she won't die here. She is too young to die.' Redheart keeps shocking the heart.
After the fifth electric shock, the heart is beating again as the white mare breathes heavily. Slime turns to her. "Do you have enough energy to continue?"
"Help me to connect the artery. If we fail, she will die."
Slime nods and all of them start connecting the artery. The old stallion looks at her cutting and sees that the artery strings are not cut nearly. Slime is going to ask her but the white mare keeps connecting the artery without problem. The old stallion is going to ask her after the operation.
Slime is sitting in a room and still surprised after the operation. The old stallion is confused about Redheart's operation skill. She is improving so fast, maybe too fast. When the old stallion is watching Redheart document, the door opens and another old unicorn is walking inside the room.
Looking at the door, he sees the familiar light yellow stallion with blue hair walking inside. Slime sighs. "What are you doing here, Yellow Sigh? I don't want to argue with you."
The yellow stallion takes the seat and starts to ask. "All right, I will ask you directly." Slime puts down the document as the yellow stallion asks. "Where did you get her?"
Slime answers. "Just the time I moved here, plus two years."
"And how long until she starts to operate on the patient?"
"Two years ago." Slime rubs his head, "I remember that she started operating on the patient two years ago."
"Only two years?" Yellow Sigh turns away. "I hope you are joking." Slime shakes his head as the yellow unicorn glares at her. "You know two years are not enough to have that workmanship."
Slime stands up and yells at him. "I am surprised here too, alright?" Yellow is silent as Slime sits down. "I can't believe it. The operation finished in only 5 hours and 30 minutes while the normal one lost at least 15 hours. You and I are watching a crazy operation that is made by a nurse."
Yellow is silent. He takes the cup of tea to calm himself. The unicorn says. "That skill... not anypony can do it
"That's why I have to ask her where she got those improvements." Slime leans on the chair. "It's very complicated."
"So, any abnormality when she started operating two years ago."
"Let me think." Slime rubs his head. "She always feels sleepy in the morning and tries to take a nap when she has free time. Honestly, this is normal because she is a nurse so she has to take the nurse job."
Yellow is shocking. "Nurse? Are you serious?" Slime nods as the yellow pegasus 'tsk' and turns away. "You know what? Even Canterlot doctors deserve to carry her saddle with that skill. Did she even have a degree?"
"Eh yeah." Slime throws Yellow the document. "She passed the medical college with an excellent score, and only lost one year and a half to complete it, but she always calls herself a nurse."
Yellow looks at the document and feels something not right about this mare. He stands up and leaves the green stallion alone in the room.
Craka and Spike are running to the crowd to see what happens. When they get there, they see Sunset is standing next to the Abyssian bodies lying next to her with many injuries. The orange unicorn notices the gray Abyssian and comes to her.
"Bet that I'm in big trouble, right." Sunset turns to the gang lying on the ground. "But the thing is that gangs work like the black credit."
"Oh... if this is work like a black credit, you won't be in trouble." Craka walks closer to the gang and sees 'the house is burning' medal. "Wow, you really know how to choose a gang to mess with."
"Hmm..." Spike flies to the Abyssian. "How so?"
"She is messing with 'The house of the dead' gang." Craka stands up. "We are trying to stop them but they are hiding so well, so we can't sweep them off."
"I see." Sunset smiles. "I head to another shop, see ya."
The orange unicorn throws the bag of money to the stallion that sells the fabric and walks away. Before the stallion can retort, the orange unicorn teleports away. Spike sighs. "Guess that you will be a little busy."
"Not much." Craka whistles loudly. After a while, many black coat soldiers appear before the gray Abyssian. Craka orders. "You, take these criminals to jail. We can have some info"
The soldiers bow and they start to tie the criminal. One of them even buys a hay cart to carry the criminals away. Spike is going to walk away from the Abyssian but he feels her paw is wrapping him. The purple dragon sighs. "Fine. I give up."
"That's the spirit. Now, we will go to the pyramid." Craka rubs her face against his back. "Now let's go."
Craka starts to walk to the pyramid with the baby purple dragon in her hold. The group starts dismissing them because they have nothing to see here. Suddenly, his stomach is glowing. The purple dragon suggests. "How about we get something to eat? I'm starving."
"Good idea." Craka heads to a food shop. "Come on, we will have some specialties of our country."
"You can be a travel guide instead of a princess."
"Don't tease me like that." Craka giggles. "We will have some lunch." Then the gray Abyssian carries the purple dragon to the food store.
Amelia is taking the book from the bookshelf. They are all about the culture and location of this country. She takes it to the purple unicorn and reads them together. The purple unicorn is sitting with the familiar brown Abyssian, who is currently sleeping.
Breaker yawns and stretches her body. "Come on Twilight, you need to go out instead of staying in this library and read a book about my country."
Twilight retorts. "But I know nothing about your country. So I have to read this to know more."
Amelia points at the book. "You know what? You don't have much money to buy so..."
Amelia starts levitating the purple unicorn and flies out of the library. The purple unicorn is squirming in the air while everyone around looks at them and starts murmuring about the cat. Breaker sighs. "You know what? I will carry her so you don't have to make attention around."
"You're right." Amelia throws the purple unicorn to the brown Abyssian as Breaker catches her.
Twilight glares at the white cat. "Don't toss me like that." The purple unicorn jumps down. "Anyway, I didn't see any problem with your mother, or is it too soon to see?"
"I hope that is the first case." Breaker sighs. "You already know the reason why I'm leaving, right?"
Twilight taps her chin. "Well... I know the reason."
"Let's go. I'm starving."
Breaker leads Twilight and Amelia to somewhere to eat. When they get there, they see a group of ponies and Abyssians going toward them. The trio is confused to know what happens. The group starts separating into two and a cart appears. The cart opens and a yellow Abyssian wearing luxury accessories comes out and walks to the trio.
Breaker knows this guy and glares at him as the yellow Abyssian kneels before her. "Lady Ethna. I have waited for you a long time."
Breaker turns away from him. "What are you doing here, Sandy? I have nothing to tell you."
"I come here to get you." Sandy stands up and grins. "You will become my wife."
"And who decides that? Even my mother can't force me to this." Breaker folds her paw. "I assume that you will force my mother to do something."
"Oh, why should I force your mother?" Sandy puts his paw to his chest. "I promise that I won't force anything on you."
"Then can you stay away from me?" Breaker huffs. "I have the tourists to lead here."
Sandy looks at the purple unicorn and the white cat. The Abyssian gives them a smirk. "Look like a princess like these outsiders a lot. I respect that." The yellow Abyssian bows to her and turns back to the cart. His groom starts carrying the cart and goes away.
The purple unicorn glares at that while Amelia just smiles. The white cat lies on her back and says. "He will do something. I sense that."
Twilight nods. "Me either. Anyway, my stomach is demanding food. Can we go?"
"Sure." Breaker points at the small store. "This is my favorite store. Come on, I will show you the good specialist food of our country."
Twilight and Amelia follow the brown Abyssian to go inside the small store. The purple unicorn is worried about Breaker when that yellow Abyssian comes to annoy her.
Ametia is working with a lot of papers on the board. She is hoping that her daughters will not get in trouble because of something.
A soldier with black coat jumps from the window and reports. "Your majesty. One of your guests caught some members of the gang. We are ready to raid their hideout."
"Really?" Ametia puts down the paper. "Who is this?"
"The orange unicorn one," The soldier takes out the paper that has information about the gang. "I believe that this is just one of them. Anyway, when we're spying on her, she seems to realize our present."
Ametia is flipping the paper, then gives it back. "Raid this base immediately."
The soldier writes something on the paper and throws it out of the window. One of them catches it and jumps down to the ground. The soldier turns back to the queen. "About Breaker, she is followed by Sandy, once again."
"Bet that he is being rejected by my daughter, right?" Ametia sighs. "That's my fault when I forced her to marry him before."
"You shouldn't blame yourself like that. It's happened and nothing can change it." The soldier looks outside the window. "Anyway, Craka is sticking with that purple dragon though. I admit that he is so cute."
"Don't urge me to cuddle with you." Ametia giggles. "He is not just like that."
"I know, I know. That's all the report."
"Very good. Now, you can go. Keep your eyes on my daughter, alright."
The soldier jumps out of the windows and leaves the queen alone with the papers. When Ametia sits down and goes to continue the work.
Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupts her as the queen sighs in frustration. "Come in". The door is opened and a old yellow Abyssian with black stripe on his face is coming inside. Ametia sighs. "What now, Liner? You want to make your son with my older daughter I guess."
"Yes." The Abyssian sits down. "I want my son to marry her, so they can be happy with each other."
"That depends on my daughter." Ametia shakes her head. "I don't want to influence her happiness again."
The old Abyssian grins and smiles. "You can say anything good about my son to your daughter"
"I said..." The queen slams the table. "Do... not ... influence her happiness again."
The old Abyssian stands up and goes out of the room. The queen sighs in relief when that annoying Abyssian finally goes out of the room.
Liner takes out the bag of money and writes something on it, then he puts it inside the trash and goes out of the castle. Some creatures with some rag on their body go to the trash and take it, then they read the message. The creatures go inside immediately to prepare some weapons.
Sunset goes through many areas of the market. When she is chopping a pie and walking to the pyramid to look at it, she sees someone is going to jump from the high floor. Sunset looks around and sees no one notices that. The stallion is going to jump from the high floor. When the pony is going to crash into the floor, the orange pony teleports and catches the falling pony.
Looking at the brown stallion, she sees that the pegasus is not in the conscious state. Sunset decides to slap on his face. The stallion looks at her in shock and jumps out of the orange pony.
The stallion yells. "What have you done to me!?"
"Nothing." Sunset points at the building that the stallion just jumped. "You just jump from there."
"I did?" The stallion is shocked. "I remember that I just went to the shop to buy some new furniture. After that... I see the world turns into white."
"So... you mean that you got hypnotized? I believed so because you don't know what happens." Sunset rubs her chin. "Be Careful next time. I won't be there to save you again"
Sunset is about to leave but the pegasus yells, "Hey, can I know your name?"
"Sunset." The orange unicorn leaves and heads to the pyramid. "... Sunset Shimmer."
The stallion was curious about this mare. When he is just turning away, he sees a magenta mare with yellow mane smiling at him, making him gulp. He tries to go away but the mare wraps her hoof around his neck and asks. "Hi father~, are you interested in that mare?"
"Eh.. no no. I am just curious." The stallion is trying to retort but he feels her hug is tighter. "I'm telling the truth. I'm just curious, Calendar."
"What happens? Did that mare do something?"
"She is just saving me from death." The stallion sighs. "She just said that I am just jumping from the high building."
"... I wonder how you believe that story. No "
"Because I was being hypnotized." The stallion is sitting down on a nearby bench. "Honestly, compared to when I was seeing white while I was in a furniture store, maybe she was right."
"Can you describe her?"
"Orange unicorn with red and yellow mane." The stallion rubs his head. "Her mane is like bacon though. She is going there." The stallion points in the direction as his daughter runs at the way he just points. The stallion rolls his eyes. "Another noise in this market. She reminds me of my wife so much."
Calendar is running to find an orange unicorn with bacon hair. When she gets to the food store, she sees Sunset Shimmer is sitting down inside the store and enjoying the food. The mare orders the food and watches her from behind to see if she is trying to lie to her father or not.
Looking at the orange unicorn, Calendar feels a little jealous inside because of her beauty. After 30 minutes, the orange unicorn walks out of the store and looks at the sky. She shakes her head and heads to the pyramid. Calendar follows her immediately.
When Sunset walks to the quiet place, she suddenly stops as the magenta mare is shocked and quickly hides. Calendar looks back and doesn't see the orange mare anywhere. A poke from behind as the Calendar turns around. She sees the orange mare is standing in front of her as the magenta mare screams and jumps inside the window
Sunset giggles while the magenta mare stands up and glares at her. "You make me scared." The mare jumps out of the window and sighs. "So what are you doing here?"
"Oh, is that the question you should answer?" Sunset shakes her head. "Next time, if you want to spy me, you shouldn't moving that .... stupid, honestly."
Calendar retorts. "Hey, I am not spying at you. I just walk through here." Sunset points behind her as the magenta looks at it. There are almost no creatures in there. Sunset tilts her head and demands an explanation. The magenta mare turns left. "Anyway, see you later." When she is just taking a step, she feels something is pinning her tail. Looking back, she sees the orange mare is smiling at her with a fireball on her left front hoof. Calendar waves her front hoof. "All right, all right. I am spying you, okay."
"And why?" Sunset throws the fireball away and someone is screaming out, making the magenta mare gulps. The orange unicorn sighs. "I am very good at taking attention, am I?"
Calendar giggles. "Maybe. I'm just spying on you to see if you try to court my father or not." And the magenta mare sees Sunset is holding the ice hammer. "Hey, I am speaking the truth. You are the worst mage I have ever met."
"and you are the worst spy I ever meet." Sunset dispels the hammer. "Why should I court your father? I don't even know you or who are your father."
Calendar retorts. "Yeah, I bet that he is too rich so you are trying to lie to me, right?" The orange mare tilts her head and circles her hoof next to her head, then she ignores her and heads to the pyramid. Calendar's head is redden in anger and tries to charge at the orange mare but Sunset steps aside to dodge it.
When Calendar is trying to stand up, she feels something wrapping her hoof and pins her to the ground. Looking down, the magenta sees some fire chains are wrapping her hooves and attacking on the ground to prevent her from standing up. The magenta mare glares at the orange mare.
Calendar yells. "Release me. Immediately." The orange mare just goes away from the magenta mare and heads to the pyramid. The magenta mare grunts and just lies there to wait for her father.
After 30 minutes, her father comes to her spot and finds that Calendar is sleeping. Her father wakes her up and asks. "What happens?"
"Just some... embarrassing stuff."
Calendar blushes as the brown stallion looks at the chain. He feels some heat from it. The stallion smiles. "I bet you just encountered a mage. I like this ending though."
"Are you my father?" Calendar tries to get off. "Release me please. I will get that mare soon."
"I don't know how to cut this chain. I will find someone to cut it. Stay here, alright?" The brown stallion runs away to find someone who is able to cut the chain. The magenta are grunts and lying on the floor to wait for her dad to come back.
Sunset walks to the pyramid and sees Twilight and others are standing here. The orange unicorn runs to them. Craka is holding the purple dragon very tight while Breaker is introducing the pyramid.
When Breaker sees the orange unicorn, she asks. "Hey, we are waiting for you."
"Sorry for being late. I got into some trouble with a crazy mare." Sunset sighs. "Anyway, anything happens?"
"Nothing. Just that brick is trying to court me again." Breaker sighs. "I know that he wants this kingdom and his fame."
"Sound disgusting." Sunset smiles. "How about you forget about that and guide us inside the pyramid."
"Good idea."
Breaker is going to lead the group inside but the familiar Abyssian comes to her as the brown Abyssian sighs in frustration. The yellow Abyssian comes to her. "My dear Ethna, do you want to come with me?"
"No thank." Breaker ignores him and starts walking inside the pyramid but the yellow Abyssian stands in front of her. The brown Abyssian yells angrily. "Get out of my way. You annoy me too much, Sandy."
The yellow Abyssian takes out something as the brown Abyssian looks at it. It seems like a pendant. The yellow Abyssian answers. "Okay. Please take this and I will not stand in your way again."
Breaker huffs and takes the pendant. The yellow Abyssian bows and walks away from Breaker to leave them alone. When Sandy goes out of her sight, the brown Abyssian throws the pendant to Sunset and asks. "Can you examine this pendant? I bet that he has something with it."
Sunset examines the pendant and sees that there is a spell in this. Looking closer, she sees the pendant have an emotion control spell. The orange mare throws it away and adds a fireball to the pendant. "He is trying to control you, like a doll."
"Know it." Breaker folds her paw. "That's why I never trust him. Bet that it is work like... after I wear it, I will love him immediately."
"No..." Sunset shakes her head. "It will spread some air to you to make you curious, then you will love him naturally. The thing is... it works very slow, so not everyone can see it."
"That's malignant." comments Spike. "I bet that even Breaker takes off that pendant, the spell will not dispelled, right?"
"I assume that." Sunset huffs. "I wonder how many female creatures he gave this pendant to?"
"Maybe a billion." Craka rolls her eyes. "I would rather hug this purple dragon than hear that brick."
"You should release me." Spike sighs. "I admit that your fur is comfortable like a cat, but I prefer Twilight more."
Craka puts her head on Spike's head. "Nah. I want to hug you more." Twilight giggles while Spike glares at the purple unicorn. The gray Abyssian looks at her sister. "Come on. We got a tourist to guide us."
Breaker leads others to go inside the pyramid. The thing is going to be fun.
Celestia heads to her room with some papers. All of them related to the changeling. The white alicorn is going to pay a visit to the changeling queen. The weird thing today is they want to meet the changeling queen and talk about a curse or something. She will pay a visit to the changeling queen soon.
When the white alicorn opens the door, she sees a lion looking at her curiously. Celestia just stares at it a little bit and slowly closes the door, then she breathes heavily. The white alicorn stands up and opens the door again. The lion is still there and staring at her, makes Celestia close the door again.
The white alicorn asks the nearby guard to open the door if he sees a lion or not. The guard opens the door and sees nothing inside. Celestia is shocked as the guard looks at her. The guard tells her to take a rest.
Celestia closes the door and lies on the bed. The white alicorn hopes that she is meeting the illusion. She decides to close her eyes to take a nap.
After 2 hours, the white alicorn opens her eyes and sees the lion is staring at her. Celestia stands up and decides to ignore it because she is thinking that it is just an illusion.
"Ignore me is not a good choice, alicorn." Celestia stops and looks at the lion. When she is going to scream out loud, the lion puts the paw to her mouth. "You need something to calm your mind?"
Celestia pushes the paw away and breathes heavily. She glares at the lion. "Don't scare me like that again. First is my old student and now you." The white alicorn shakes her head and tries to . "Anyway, where did you come from?"
"Oh, you don't need to know that." The lion bows at the alicorn. "Sorry for scaring you. My name is Leo, I'm a lion."
Celestia rolls her eyes. "My name is Celestia. Nice to meet you." then the alicorn rubs her head. "I believed that no species like a talking lion even exists in this Equus."
"That's the one you don't need to know." Leo lies down on the floor. "Anyway, I have an offer to you."
Celestia doesn't know what this lion wants, but she wants to hear this offer. "What is the offer?"
The lion puts his paw on his chest. "Will you train with me?"
"Will you train with me?" Suggest the lion. "I can make you stronger than this."
"No way." Celestia shakes her head. "I don't want to be tortured like the previous one."
"Ah... you mean that witch." The lion grins. "I admit that she is very strong... Stronger than I expected." Celestia glares at the lion as Leo just pushes the alicorn away. "Don't be like that. Witch is just the next level of mage, not the evil witch like what you are thinking."
"What so different between the witch and the mage?"
"You want to know it?" Leo gives her a smirk. "Just accept the offer and I will tell you all."
"No, thank you." Celestia shakes her head. "And now, you will get out of my room. I have enough work today."
"Okay..." Leo stands up. "I hope I don't make your guard panic." Celestia glares at the lion and teleports him away. The lion finds that he is in the park. Leo smiles. "That's expected. Now, you won't escape from me, Celestia."
Celestia looks at the lion from her room and sighs in relief because that annoying lion is going away. She hopes that her sister is not going to see him.
After a while, a big black wolf is teleported beside the lion. Celestia takes the binoculars to see them clearer. The wolf is as big as the lion. Celestia lightens her horn to create the light ball and control it down there, but the light ball is thrown back to her face, making the alicorn fall to the ground.
When she stands up, she sees the wolf floating in front of her and yells. "Don't try to hear us talking next time." then the wolf jumps back to the lion and lies there. Celestia knows that the wolf is female.
Sunset is enjoying the bath with Breaker, Twilight, Amelia, and Spike. The dragon duo turns back to normal because of the hot water.
The group is enjoying the bathing. Craka comes inside to join the bathing. When the gray Abyssian sees two big dragons bathing with her big sister. She is just standing there and doing nothing. Breaker comes to check on her sister and finds that she is shocked.
Breaker drags the gray Abyssian come to the bath and splats water on her face, making Craka grasps and looks around. The gray Abyssian is going to yell but Sunset puts her claw to her mouth to stop her yelling.
Craka glares at the orange dragon and pushes her claw away, then she demands. "What you have done with my baby dragon?"
"you mean Spike?" Sunset points at the purple dragon. "He is right there."
Craka looks at Spike and finds that he is bigger than that baby dragon. The Abyssian looks around to find the baby dragon but Spike just hugs Craka tight and grins. "Revenge for hugging me all day."
"Hey... let me go." Craka struggles out of his grasp. "I remember hugging the baby dragon, not a big dragon.
"And I am that baby dragon." retorts Spike as he puts her under his chin, making her gulp and stand still under his grasp. The purple dragon shakes his head. "If you don't prepare for someone being growing up, you shouldn't take care of a baby."
"What... what do you mean?"
"He means you see him as an animal, not a sentient creature." Sunset takes the shampoo and throws it to Breaker. "just like the way you hug him in the morning."
"I... see." Craka shakes her head. "but I hate dragons for being big and bad ones."
"if that is true, they are not here to talk peacefully." Breaker pats Craka's shoulder. "Don't worry. You will be fine."
"And I am not fine if a purple dragon is hugging me." Craka pokes at the dragon claw. "I'm feeling like I'm going to be eaten."
"You make me suffer under your fur. Now, you have to suffer under my scale." Spike hugs the gray Abyssian. "How is my scale?"
"Annoying." Craka rolls her eyes. "But smooth."
"Thanks."
The others laugh while Craka just turns away and blushes, then she suddenly remembers something and announces it to others. "Hey, do you know tomorrow is the Cat Festival?"
"What kind of festival is that?" Amelia tilts her head in curiosity. "Bet that the festival is all about cats, right?
"You're right." Craka coughs and starts to explain. "In my country, Cat is the symbol of luck and well-being, so we appreciate them with a ."
"Is there any legend about the cat?" asks Amelia. " I bet that there is one."
"Actually... I forgot it." Craka smiles nervously. "I think my sister has forgotten it too."
"Do not make excuse." Breaker wraps her paw around her sister's neck. "I just come back and you blame me like this?"
"Oh right, oh right. I don't want to die." Craka is struggling. "Will you join the marathon? This year will have a lot of different."
"What kind of different?"
"Just some obstacles and challenges." Craka sighs. "Last year, many creatures were injured but they still want to join it."
Amelia shakes her head. "Wow. Your subject like dangerous, aren't they? Sound like some dragon I know."
"Oh..." Craka takes the white cat and looks at her closely. The white cat tilts her head in confusion. The gray Abyssian rubs her chin. "You know. You are the cat of luck. Everyone will appreciate you."
"Me? no way. There is plenty of white cats out there."
"But a cat that has magic and can talk is rare, right?" Craka plays Amelia's whiskers. "You should know that a cat like you doesn't exist."
"Of course." Amelia rolls her eyes. "Anyway, anyone can join the competition, right?"
Craka rubs her head. "Well... yeah. But... I don't know dragons can join the competition, because no dragon comes here to run with us."
"Maybe we should be a unicorn and a baby dragon." Sunset stands up and goes outside. "See you later. I need someplace to sleep."
"Eh... is this..." Before Spike can finish the sentence, the door is closed. Spike sighs. "She always like that."
"I'm finished too." Amelia flies out of the room. "Have fun for being suffered by dragon's hold."
"No thank you." Craka leans against the claw. "I hate that."
"Liar."
Amelia just flies out of the bathroom while Craka just turns away. Spike and Twilight giggle. Amelia spins her paw to detect the orange dragon.
Sunset is sitting in the garden to enjoy the silent night. Everyone around the garden is watching the orange dragon and wonders what the dragon is doing here.
When Sunset enjoys the silent night, she stands up and sees the familiar magenta mare watching her. Look at her, her hooves are shaking. Sunset starts to tease the mare. "Someone who prepares to fight against a mage, but is very scared of dragons."
The magenta mare is just silent. Sunset boops her nose to check if the mare is still conscious or not. After a while, the magenta mare is falling to the ground. Sunset shakes her head and puts Calendar under the tree, then turns back to her seat.
After a while, the tall Abyssian is coming to her alone. Sunset rolls her eyes and feels annoyed. Ametia points at the seat. "This seat free?"
"Sure. You can have it."
Ametia takes a seat free as many creatures around are shocked when their queen is sitting next to a dragon. The queen asks. "So... how is my daughter in Equestria?"
"Just a tricky kitty." Sunset sighs. "I just remembered when she tricked me into her own guild."
"She got a guild?" Ametia is surprised. "I never thought she can make it this far."
"Don't be so overreacting." Sunset laughs. "That guild is just formed about... half a year."
"I see." Ametia sighs. "I need your help."
"Eh, what?" Sunset waves her claw. "Why do you ask a dragon to help you?"
"Let me explain."
Ametia is enjoying her free time. When the queen is watering her garden, the familiar Abyssian is coming to her as Ametia sighs in frustration. She pretends to water the flower.
"Oh... it is consequences. I'm enjoying walking to your park." Liner walks close to the queen. "I hope you enjoy the flowers"
"I hope so."
Ametia turns away from the Abyssian. Liner grins and smiles. "I come here to make a challenge."
"What kind of challenge?" Ametia turns to him. "I bet that this is not a good one."
"Tomorrow is the marathon day, so I want your big daughter to come with her team." Line points at himself. "If I lose, I will never touch your daughters again."
"And you win."
"You have to make your daughter marry my son." Liner grins. "That's all."
"Is there any refugee or a contract? I believed that will be obvious if you lie."
"I see." The Abyssian snaps his fingers. One of his servants gives him and the queen one of the contracts. "Here. You can read it, then signs it. I will wait for you."
Ametia looks at it. "Thanks. I will take a read."
"See you later, my queen."
Liner says goodbye to the queen and laughs Ametia feels something is not right with this contract so she decides to take it to her room.
"So... did you have the contract?" Sunset looks at her paws. "Oh, it is in your paw."
"So... can you help me with it."
Sunset rolls her eyes. "Fine, but let me check the contract first. I will help you if you give me."
Ametia gives Sunset the contract. "Sure. Please don't mess with it."
Sunset looks at the contract carefully and realizes that some marks on it. Looking through the moonlight, the orange dragon can see the mark is clearly the word on the paper. Sunset gives it back to the queen. "Look through the light and read it. There is some hiding message on it."
"I know it." Ametia sighs in frustration. "What else will he do next?"
"You should go to your room and be patient, then read it. If you have the purple light, you can see it clearer."
"Maybe you're right." Ametia stands up. "Will you join the festival tomorrow?"
"Why not? I will be the unicorn again to make sure that no one will panic." Sunset leans on the bench. "Plus, this is the good thing to know more about your country though."
"I like to know that." Ametia walks away. "Don't do anything wrong. We will know what you are doing?"
"Next time, stop using your soldier to spy on me." Sunset smiles. "I hate that."
"I won't."
Ametia walks away as Sunset looks at the sky to see the star. When she is going to get up, Amelia appears in front of her face, making the orange dragon glare at the white cat.
The white cat lands on Sunset's head. "Don't be like that."
"Fine." Sunset takes a walk. "How is the portal?"
"Almost done." Amelia smiles. "My big sister will finish it."
"I just wonder." Sunset looks at the white cat. "How hard to create a portal to connect two worlds?"
"If you want to create that, you have to make sure that the wall between two worlds will not be broken after opening the portal." Amelia folds her paws. "I admit that humans in my world are very creative. They can use this theory to create their fiction."
"Not just human." Sunset giggles. "Ponies and some creatures here have those novels about dimension travelers. Some of them even popular."
"Look like I'm old." Amelia laughs. "Anyway, you have watched the sci-fi movie when you still live in my world." Sunset nods. "They have some tools to create a portal. I call that the quick portal. You create it then you walk through it, and the portal will disappear."
"So... I bet that the 'wall' will be generated after they create a quick portal."
"You're right." Amelia lies on the dragon's shoulder. "That's normal, but if this kind of portal is created a lot at the same time, the wall will be unstable."
"I see. But the mirror portal I used to walk through is some kind of portal, I bet that is the door portal."
Amelia giggles. "You learn fast. The door will connect to two dimensions, you have to be careful with those kinds of portals. If you do wrong, the portal will be broken, along with the wall."
"And what happens next?"
"Two worlds will be in the black color, literally." Amelia huffs. "I have seen one creature creates this portal but he is not handled well. Now, his world and the world he connected is swallowed by the black."
"I see." Sunset stretches her body. "I'm feeling tired. I need to sleep."
"You should because you have a race in tomorrow."
Sunset pats the cat's head. "Huh... I hate you when you use the mind-reading spell."
"No need to use that spell." Amelia smiles. "You are easy to read though."
The duo laughs and they head to their room to sleep. Tomorrow will be fun.
Celestia stretches her body and gets out of the bed while she is feeling sleepy. The white alicorn hears something loud outside. Celestia takes a look and sees the lion and the wolf are sleeping in the garden while many creatures are looking at them in amazed. Some of them even take pictures with them like a courage challenge.
Looking around, she sees Luna is taking money. Celestia sighs and teleports down the park. Luna waves her front hoof and yells. "Hi Sister, I am making money with these ... creatures."
"I remember that we have enough money." Celestia glares at her sister. "And we don't know if they are hostile or not."
"Well, last night the wolf visited me in my room, which makes me terrified." Luna shudders. "and she offered me to train with her."
"The lion one offered me the same last night." Celestia looks at them. "I don't know what will they do."
Suddenly, the lion roars in the sky, making the creatures around terrified, and runs away from the garden. Celestia and Luna lighten their horn and prepare for anything bad happens. The lion stares at them and points at the table. "Who makes this thing?"
Celestia points at the blue alicorn. Luna slaps her hoof away. The wolf glares at the blue alicorn. "Is that the revenge for annoying me last night?"
"Eh no." Luna smiles nervously. "Nothing in revenge here. I want to make money for our kingdom."
Leo pokes at Luna's forehead with his paws. "Then at least ask our permission.".
The white alicorn giggles while Luna turns to her sister to search for her help. The wolf jumps closer to the blue alicorn and glares. "And you make me angry."
"Eh... Just innocent revenge, right?" Luna turns away. "Is something matter?"
"You..." The wolf points at Luna. "Come with me, right now. " The wolf jumps on the roof as Luna huffs and doesn't want to go.
Suddenly, a shadow mist locks Luna's horn and carries her away. Celestia is going to rescue her but the lion blocks her and shakes his head. Leon comforts. "Don't worry. She will be fine. Just a little suffering." The lion sits down. "Have you decided?"
Celestia shakes her head. "I already answer. I don't need any more strength to protect the kingdom."
"I don't need that half-hearted answer." Leo yawns. "I know you are still jealous about that witch, who used to be your student."
Celestia glares at him, then walks inside the luxurious building to start her work. The lion shakes his head and continues to lie in the garden to sunbathe.
Sunset, Twilight, Spike, and Breaker are warming up to preparing the marathon. Sunset is now the unicorn while Spike is the baby dragon this time. They had some problems when goes to participate in the marathon when the female creatures around wanted to cuddle Spike a lot.
Spike cracks his neck and jumps a little. "I'm ready. Anyway, where's Amelia? I didn't see her when we get there."
"She is being dragged by Craka." Twilight taps her chin. "I remember that she needs her help."
"I hope she will not be an extra MC or something." Sunset giggles. "I will take the picture if that happens though."
Breaker takes out a paper and announces it to others. "All right everyone, this year have 5 teams participating in this competition. This means we have 16 participants to pass to be a champion."
Twilight asks. "Anyway rule? I believe that they have a rule like winged creatures will not allow using their wing, right? Like the falling leaves festival."
"You guess right." Breaker flips another page. "And unicorn will not allow using teleport spell."
"Oh, it means every spell except the teleport spell can use, right?" Sunset smiles. "I like to hear it."
Breaker nods. "If you don't hurt anyone, you will be fine to use those spells of your."
Sunset, Twilight, and Spike smile at each other while Breaker feel something is not right about them. These three can use magic very well.
When the groups come to the participants' zome to ready, the magenta mare wants to come closer to them but her teammates try to stop her. The magenta mare jumps to the orange mare. "You will lose this time, witch."
Sunset looks at the mare with curious looks ."What's wrong with your head, Calendar? You should go to the hospital now."
"Not after I beat you in this competition. Just wait."
Calendar's teammates drag her out of the orange mare. Breaker gives her a smug. "Honestly, I don't know what are you right now?"
"What do you mean?"
Breaker sighs. "The mare just taunts you is the daughter of the richest merchant in this kingdom. I don't know why she and her father are so much different though."
"You mean Calendar?" Sunset points at the magenta mare. "I thought she is someone who just sneak out of the mental hospital or something."
Breaker giggles. "Come on. The competition will start right now. You won't miss it."
Sunset rolls her eyes and prepares the uniform that the refugee gives to them. The race will be fun.
"Welcome to the marathon of the year." Craka comes onto the stage in a long white dress with some golden accessories, making her look so noble. Many audiences look at her with admiring looks. The gray Abyssian sighs. "This year, I have a special guess to introduce to everyone, Amelia."
Amelia flies to the stage. The audiences look at her with a curious look. Amelia waves her paw. "Hi?"
The audience cheers her up immediately. Some of them want to step onto the stage and talk to her but the guards stop them. Craka laughs and announces to everyone. "Today, this cat will be our lucky cat. Wish the competition goes smoothly."
Amelia takes the mic and continues. "Not to waste any time. We will introduce our competition. Today we will have 4 teams come here to race to the champion. The champion will get a price."
The curtains are pulled out and revels a big golden trophy with some white texture on it. Craka tells everyone. "This trophy is just for the winning. The real prize is bigger than that but I can't tell the detail." The audience is going to start yelling at her but Craka raises her paws to stop. "But don't worry, we will say it when we have the winner. This year, we just want to surprise everyone."
Amelia takes the map and the paper. "Before the race begins, we have some rules and warnings for the competitors." The competitors, except Sunset, start listening. Amelia sighs. "First, one team has just 4 members, no more no less. Unicorns will not allow using teleport skill, and winged creatures won't allow flying." Spike looks at his wings as the guards start tying around them. The white cat continues. "Second, some challenges will be very hard to complete. If anyone is hurt, we will take you out. That's all."
All of the audience cheers out loud as Craka coughs. The audience stops and the gray Abyssian starts introduce. "All right. Let's start with the competitor. First, we introduce the team that always finishes the last. The Calendar team." The magenta mare hides behind her teammate. Many audiences laugh at them.
Amelia continues. "The minotaur team. This team has 3 first place since they start joining this competition." The minotaurs team is warming up and roaring in the sky, making the audience feels excited.
"Next team, we got the champion. The Golden." A yellow Abyssian stands up and waves his paw, then he looks at Breaker and have give her a blown kiss. Breaker turns away and feels disgusting. Craka continues. "This team had many trophies since the beginning. Right now they have around 10 trophies if I remember right." Sandy shows a lot of trophies. The audience starts shouting his name.
Amelia sighs and looks at Craka. The gray Abyssian just gives her a smug. Amelia shakes her head. "Now, we will introduce one more team, who just participate the first time. They don't have a name so I give them one. This team is the newbie." Everyone looks at the new team and sees Sunset sleeping while Spike is on Twilight's back and reading the book. Twilight and Breaker can just leave them be.
Craka shakes her head and announces. "Now, they will get 15 minutes to prepare for the race. If anyone wants to see the highest place." Craka reveals many airships. "Please follow me to this airship. This year, we will make sure that everyone wants can watch all of the race." The audience is going to rush to the airship but Craka raises her paw. "Just one condition, please line up and let us check."
Breaker is trying to wake the orange unicorn up while Spike is taking the bucket of cold water. Sandy sees this and laughs out loud. Breaker glares at the yellow Abyssian. "What are you laughing at?"
"Nothing." Sandy points at Breaker's teammate. "Just wondering why did you get these ones. Look at them." The yellow Abyssian points at Spike. "A baby dragon? What is he doing here?" Then he turns to Twilight and Sunset. "and those mares, they don't even look strong."
Sunset wakes up and yawns. The orange unicorn looks around and sees Sandy talking about her. Sunset just stretches her body to prepare for the race. Sunset points at Sandy and asks. "What is he doing here?"
"Are you still sleepy? We are going to race. Of course, he's here to get the first place." Spike pours the cold water on the orange unicorn, making Sunset yelp and glare at the baby dragon. Spike pushes her face away. "That's making sure that you get fully woke up."
Sunset rolls her eyes and hugs the purple dragon tightly, causing Spike struggles to get out of her hugging. Twilight giggles. Sandy shakes his head. "What an incompetent team! I hope I will win this race easily."
Twilight, Spike, and Sunset don't care about what he is talking about. They still play with each other, making the yellow Abyssian quite angry. When he is going to tell more, a brown minotaur comes to the team and asks Breaker. "Is this your team?"
"Yeah." Breaker rubs her head. "They look like they are going to play, right?"
"No." The brown minotaur shakes his head. "I see a good team though. Anyway... " The minotaur raises his hand. "My name is Elios."
"Elios... sound familiar. Anyway... name Breaker." The brown Abyssian shakes his hand. "Nice to meet you."
"Nice to meet you, Breaker." The minotaur looks at her team. "I hope we will have a good race. Anyway, be careful with that Abyssian team. They always cheat in the race."
"How did you know?" Breaker looks at the yellow Abyssian. "I'm just coming here for the first time."
"Because he makes my little brother lies in the hospital for one year." Elios balls the fist. "I just want to punch him hard." Breaker looks at his hand as the minotaur snaps out. "Oh sorry. Anyway, good luck with the racing."
"Good luck."
The yellow minotaur comes back to his team while Breaker comes to her team and warns her teammate about Sandy. After a while. The guard come inside and tells all of them to come out.
Outside the stadium, many creatures are cheering at them on the ground. The photographers are taking photos of them. Looking around, they see many airships watching them. Twilight and Spike feel overwhelmed by the very large audience
"Welcome to the race of the year." The pole appears in front of the starting line. Craka stands on the pole with Amelia on her shoulder. The gray Abyssian announces to her audience. "The race will be 2 lines around this capital. Hope you all ready."
The audience cheers out loud. Amelia continues. "Don't worry about two rounds will be the same. Each round will have different challenges." Amelia spins her finger and three orbs appear in front of the starting line. "Everyone get ready." One orb is light red as the competitors ready. "Set. GO" all of them start running fast. The race has begun
The orb lightens green and all of the participants are running. Twilight is running faster than others, making Spike surprised. After running a while, she suddenly slams into something invisible and drops to the ground. The others see that and stop immediately while Twilight gets up and rubs her head.
The purple unicorn whines. " Ouch. What am I slamming into?"
Spike raises his claw and knocks on the wall, then he helps the purple unicorn up. "This is like wall glass. Who set this thing up?"
Amelia flies to the competitor and announces to anyone. "This is a traffic challenge. If you want to get far, you need to follow the traffic rule." Amelia points at the traffic sign. "Example. This is a "limited height" sign. Good luck."
The competitors start crawling on the ground. When they pass the wall, they are scanned by something, and then a lot of heavy stones are tied to their back.
Spike is trying to stand up and glares at the guard. "What is this for?" The guard points at the "Weight minimum" sign with a "2x" and Abysssian on it. Spike looks at the road and sees that is a gradient road. Looking around, the green dragon sees others start climbing the gradient road.
After a while, the purple dragon manages to pass the gradient road. Looking up, he sees many wagons are passing the road repeatly without any stop.
"Red light." Twilight points at the traffic road as it is always red. Spike sighs and sits down to think. The others just wait for the traffic to go down.
After 5 minutes, the traffic is not going down. Calendar takes out the pokes. Her teammates start to come to the road. The wagons stop immediately. Calendar gives another a smirk and starts crossing the road, but the guard blows the horn and starts dragging them to the cage
Calendar yells. "Hey, what is this for?"
"For not follow the rule." Amelia flies to her. " each time you break the traffic rule, you and your team will be in the cage in 10 minutes."
Sunset comes to the cage and gives her a calendar. "Have fun. I'll see you next calendar."
Calendar wants to get the orange unicorn. Sunset just ignores her and her horn starts glowing. Spike, Twilight and Breaker feel something is grabbing them. The orange unicorn throws them on the other side, then she self - levitates to them. Sunset's teammates glare at her as the orange unicorn keeps running forward.
The other competitors are silenced. Elios looks at his teammate and nods. Two minotaurs start holding hands together, then the other minotaur starts jumping on their hand, then jump through the traffic line, then another one. Ellios and his teammate step backward, then run and jump up the road. They continue the race
Sandy just snaps his fingers and his teammate just pulls out the chairs and sits, then a big propeller appears and starts flying.
When they land on the other side, Sandy commands. " I want to win this event, and Princess Ethna will be mine."
Sunset is sliding through the road that has oil on it while others follow her. It's just like ice-skating. Looking back,the orange unicorn sees Elios and his teammate have trouble walking while Sandy is chasing them by a wagon.
The yellow Abyssian pulls out some black balls and throws at Sunset and others. Spike jumps up and reflects them back, making Sandy surprised. The ball explodes and Sandy is stuck on the ground with his teammates.
Spike lands on Twilight's back. "Looks like the law doesn't ban cheating."
"Nah." Breaker pats his head. "As long as these things are not fatal. They allow us to use it."
"That's quite unfair for the team doesn't prepare anything. Like us."
"I don't think we don't have to." Breaker looks at the orange unicorn. "We have a dragon monster here."
"Monster." Spike laughs. "I like that sound."
"I throught you like her."
"I get used to it." Spike looks at Sunset. "That's why I like her."
"Weird." Breaker rolls her eyes
"What a surprise! The newbie is taking first place." Craka adjusts the micro. "I don't think they can be stopped from now."
The audience starts murmuring about Sunset and her teammate. Amelia smiles and takes the micro. "I hope Calendar will enjoy her times in jail." Some of the audience giggles at Calendar's team as they are struggling to pass the slippery road. " However, the Newbie will be stopped in the next challenge. The bubble water challenge."
The Newbie is walking through a very narrow road. Suddenly, many magic circles appeared on the two sides of the walls. The magic circles start shooting water bubbles at them.
Twilight forms a shield around her teammate, but the water bubble goes through the shield and flies to the purple unicorn. Spike kicks the bubble away but another hits him. The Newbie goes back and takes covers.
Spike sneaks out for a little but the bubble hits him immediately and falls down. Twilight drags him back. "Careful. These bubbles are not normal."
"I doubt that Amelia will make this challenge." Spike coughs. "It can go through your shield without breaking it."
"Piercing spell." Sunset leans on the wall. "I used this enchantment before. Discord already took it."
"I see."
Twilight peaks a little and sees Elios and his teammates are holding the round shield and sticks together, then they start to go through the road.
After a while, the minotaurs are falling down the cliff because the shots are too powerful, cause the minotaurs can't hold the shield for long.
They are teleported to the Newbie team's spot. Sunset waves her front hoof. "Hello."
"Not funny, unicorn." Elios rolls his eyes. "This year is way more difficult than last year. Who made these challenges?"
Sunset looks at Amelia. "I think I know who makes these things. Well, I will open a way for my team. See ya."
"...how did yo..."
The orange unicorn jumps out the cover as the magic circles keep shooting at her. Sunset's horn glowing and raises her hoof, the water bubbles stop floating in front of her.
Elios is surprised as well as the audience. Amelia 'tsk's and shakes her head. Sunset spins her front hoof and the bubble explodes, the water floats in front of the orange unicorn and it is frozen. Sunset levitates it to block the bubble water.
Elios is amazed as Twilight jumps out the cover and does the same. Sunset and Twilight start walking through the narrow road while Spike and Breaker follow them.
One of the minotaurs asks. " Who is that witch? I don't know Equestria has that mage."
Ellios sighs. "Maybe she doesn't like to serve in royalty. Anyway, whatever she is. We will try everything to pass them. This is a heavy opponent."
Ellios's teammates nod and they start taking the round shield. When the Newbie passes the road completely, they start to charge through the road, ignoring the pain of the shooting. Sunset and others start running forward to the race.
The audience are focused on the orange unicorn as they are not sure Sunset is a witch or something else. Craka is watching Sandy's team struggle to pass the narrow road while Calendar's team are running like nothing happens, ignoring the shooting.
"Look like the Failure is running hard." Craka puts her head on her palm and takes the mirror. "I have to admit. This year is way more difficult than last year."
"I'm sorry for not coming in last year." Amelia lies on the table and talks to the micro. "These challenges are designed by me." The audience looks at the white cat as Amelia is just silent. " eh... is it too hard?"
"No." One of the audience yells. "We like these challenges."
"Yeah.. we would like to join the marathon next year if you make these challenges."
The audience cheers at the white cat as Amelia sighs in relief. Craka takes the micro. " all right. Everyone, please focus on the competitors. We are not done yet."
Amelia flies to the middle of the audience as she continues. "Right now. The Newbie is taking the first place while the Minotaur is following them. The next challenge will not be simple either. Appear and Disappear."
Sunset and her team are running fast while the Minotaurs are following them. When they see the cliff, they stop immediately and look around. There are some guards around but no tool to pass this cliff. The guards point at the position and tells that one team have one road
Elios looks at Sunset and smiles. " Look like we're trapped here, witch."
"Heh." Sunset looks at the cannons floating in the air. " I bet they will shoot us if I levitate again."
Twilight and Breaker look at the cliff while Spike jumps on Sunset's back and looks at Elios. "Hmmm... you seem familiar."
Elios looks at him. "How so?"
"You know. The minotaur king just had a meeting with Princess Celestia. His son comes there too" Spike rubs his chin. " I thought I had a chance to see him but the glass is just one side though."
Ellios smiles and pats his head. "Nah. You are too young to know." Spike looks at him in a boring stare. Ellios takes back. "What?"
"Nothing"
Spike turns to the purple unicorn and sees that Twilight and others are floating in the sky. Twilight pokes her hoof to the air and a block square appears. Twilight looks at Spike and yells. "Hey what are you doing there? Come here quickly."
"How can you float in the air without using anything?" Spike looks at the cliff and he sees many 'X' marks in the air. "And what is this?"
"A mark for you to cross." Twilight waves her front hoof. "Come here quick. The road is invisible and it is only visible when we touch it correctly."
Spike nods and he jumps to his teammates. Ellios takes a step on the cliff, but he falls down on the cliff, making his teammate shocked and looks down. After a while, Ellios is teleported back to his teammate and breathes heavily. "That... is not good for the heart. Who design this challenge?"
One of the guards answers. "Our lucky cat designs these things. You should feel blessed when she makes it. Or... you are a coward."
Ellios's face is reddened in anger and he steps a step but he falls into the cliff again, then he is teleported back and steps on the invisible block. His teammates are watching him like they are watching a repeated film. The race will not be normal anymore.
Celestia is enjoying the tea in her garden with Leo standing next to her. Celestia feels annoyed and glares at the lion. "Since when have you stopped following me, Leo?"
"You know the answer." Leo sips some tea. "I don't know if I can train you to be as strong as that witch, but I'm sure that you will be closer to her."
"I said no".
Celestia is going to tell more but a wind pushes her out of the chair. Celestia stands up and sees many black swords are flying to her. The white alicorn quickly dodges. The black swords fly back to hef.
Celestia's horn's glowing but the swords are already neck. Celestia gulps. After a while, she hears laughing beside her. Looking aside, she sees Luna is laughing at her. Celestia glares. "Not funny LuLu. I think I am going to die."
"Sorry sister." Luna pokes at the sword and they are becoming a scythe. The blue alicorn smile. "I thought Crescent was going to kill me when I was training with her."
Celetia tilts her head. "Crescent? You mean the wolf."
Luna nods. Celestia is going to ask more but Luna raises her hoof to stop. The blue alicorn takes a seat. "You should join the training sister."
"And why did I join the training?" Celestia sits down beside the blue alicorn. "Sunset is training us enough."
Leo shakes his head. "Actually... that witch only trained you the basics. The basics of fighting an enemy."
"What!?" Celestia is shocked. "That's just the basic."
"That witch knew that and she decided to let you two explore yourself." Leo pours some tea." Don't worry about your courting. I'll make a clone to do your job."
"But.. but.."
Luna puts her hoof on Celestia's lip. "Please accept my sister. The Elements and Sunset may be powerful, but they won't always be there to protect us."
Celestia is stunted when her little sister says that. Celestia looks at the lion and sighs. "Fine. When will we train?"
"Tomorrow." Leo stands up. "5 A.M in here." Leo jumps high to the cloud. Luna takes her sister's hooves and smiles while Celestia just sits down and try to calm herself.
The Newbie is running to the cave. Inside the cave, there are four ways to come in.
"This way." Twilight is running to the second road.
"Wait, Twilight."
The others follow the purple unicorn. When the Newbie just goes inside the cave. A gate suddenly appeared and closed the cave.
Running for a while, the Newbie finds that there is a big bottle full of candy and a guard stands next to it.
Twilight looks at the bottle and asks. "What is this bottle for?"
The guard introduces. "Welcome to math challenge. You have to answer the question 'How many candies inside this bottle? Remember, do not break this bottle or you will be in prison."
Twilight looks around the bottle. She takes a feather pen and paper. "Let's see. This bottle is 2 feet high, meaning it has 60,96 centimeter." Then she levitates the bottle and measures the bottom of the bottle. "Radius... 1.2 feet so it means...."
Sunset, Spike and Breaker look at each other, then look at Twilight who is still calculating. Spike takes the bottle and pours all of the candies into a bag. Twilight grasps and glares at the baby dragon but Spike answers. "Zero. This bottle has zero candy."
The guard glares at the baby dragon, but he opens the door. "Congrat, you allow to move forward."
Twilight's mouth is opened while Spike pats her head and laughs "The rule is not breaking the bottle, so I don't break the rule. Anyway, you are cute in this face."
Twilight shakes her head and blushes, then she puts Spike on her back and keeps walking forward. Sunset and Breaker giggle and follow them.
Elios and his teammates run inside the cave. He sees that the second road is blocked. Elios points at the third road. "I want this one."
One of his teammate points at the first road. "But we want this way. To be safe."
"How can you be sure about that? This cat is tricky, you know."
"We trust our luck." The minotaur takes out the talisman. "And we bought this thing."
Ellios facepalms and sighs, then he decides, "Alright, we will roll the dice. Whoever has the highest score will follow them."
"You will lose, my prince."
Ellios takes the dice and rolls it. It reveals a '6'. His teammates groan and go to the third road without rolling the dice. Ellios laughs in victory and leads his team.
When they run for a while, a floor is suddenly open, causing the Minotaur to fall under the ground.
The Minotaur lands on the soft surface. Ellios stands up and looks around. He sees a guard standing next to the door.
The guard introduces. "Welcome to the running challenge. Please wear this suit and go inside the door."
Ellios is confused. "Running challenge? But we are in a marathon."
"You will know. Now, please put this suit on."
The Minotaur puts the suit on and walks inside the door. When they just take a step, the door disappears and reveals a big dragon is flying on them. The dragon starts shooting the fireball at them.
The Minotaur starts running away from the dragon. When they are running, many electric lines are running to them. The Minotaur starts to duck, jump or do anything that they can dodge the electricity.
Ellios yells. "I hate this cat. Curse you Amelia."
"Oh Amelia, you are being cursed."
The audience and Craka laugh at her. The white cat shakes her head and smiles. "Aww, little bulls can't take the easiest challenge. How cute ~!"
The audience is silenced. Craka asks. "Is that your easiest challenge?"
Amelia spins the microphone. "Just a basic run and dodge. The dragon and electricity can't kill them through."
"But that's too terrifying. Why don't you make the challenge like the Newbie has done? And they did this for like 30 seconds."
"I didn't expect that they could do that so fast. Curse that dragon." Amelia gives her a smug. "How about we turn back the race. The Rich and The Calendar are running into the challenge too."
"Fine. Let's see what challenge you put into that gate." Craka pokes the cat. "If that challenge is not harder, you will be punished."
"Don't worry. It will."
Amelia lands on Craka's shoulder. The audience keeps watching the competitors and they cheer for the Newbie.
Calendar and her team are running to the cave. Without saying anything, Calendar rushes into the first road. Her teammates are struggling to follow her.
After a while, the floor is opened and the Calendar is falling down, then they land on a soft surface. Calendar gets up and sees a guard is standing next to the snowboards. "Welcome to the sliding challenge. Your challenge is to pass this room with these snowboards."
"Eh.... " Calendar takes the snowboard. "What will we do with this?"
The soldier opens the door and reveals the sand is flowing down like a waterfall. Calendar is scary. The guard gives her and her teammate many pedants. "Please wear this for your own safety. "
The Calendar starts skiing through the sand, the magenta mare steps back but the guard pushes her down, cause Calendar skiing through the 'sandfall'
After skiing for a while, the Calendar sees a board that says, '6 + 9 ×10 ÷ 3'. They see three gates that have different numbers. The Calendar doesn't have time to calculate, they slide into '50' , '32' gates.
Calendar finds that they are teleported to the door. The guard looks at the mare. "To dumb for math?"
Calendar whines, "Hey, how can we skiing and matching at the same time?"
The guard starts taking his lunch. "Remember, the Newbie is in the first place. Bet that your orange unicorn witch will have a chance to laugh at you, loser."
Calendar's face is reddened and she starts to ski again. Her teammates just follow her. The challenge will be painful.
Sandy and his team finally can get out the sticky ball. When he gets to the 'cross the cliff' challenge, the guard points at the last road.
Sandy is confused and asks. "We have to cross this cliff, right?"
The guard nods. "That's right, Sandy. You can use anything to cross this cliff."
Sandy laughs. "It's easy."
Sandy claps his paws. His teammate brings out the chairs with many propellers on it. When the Rich starts flying through the cliff, the cannons start shooting at ten, cause the Rich falls down the cliff.
Sandy is screaming because of falling to the cliff. Suddenly, someone shakes him to wake him up. The yellow Abyssian opens his eyes and finds that he is the same position like before, minus the broken chairs
The yellow Abyssian breathes so hard. " What... what just happened?"
"Just a teleport spell to give you back." The guard points at the cannons that are floating in the air. Sandy looks at it and feels amazed by such a good weapon. The guard announces. "You are in last place. Be careful or this is the first year you step in the last place."
Sandy whispers to his teammate. His teammate starts taking the pigeon. It flies to the south. The yellow Abyssian is very confident in this race.
Ametia is looking at her daughter's team. She feels so good when her teammates are way better than she expected. Looking to the right, the old Abyssian looks at his son angrily when he is currently at the last place.
Ametia smiles. "Look like you are going to lose, Liner."
"I am not going to lose." Liner slams on the table. "I will not give up until he can marry Princess Ethna."
"She is not that Ethna anymore."
Liner looks around and sees the pigeon is coming to him with a letter on his leg. The old Abyssian gives the paper to his servant. His servant bows and walks away. Liner smiles. "I don't think her teammate will not be in first place after the first lap."
"How can you be sure?" Ametia looks at Sandy. She sees the yellow Abyssian is struggling to pass the challenge. The queen takes a sip. "Give up right now or you will not lose 20% of your property."
"Not anymore." Liner put the roses on the table. "I'm sure they will not finish the road. This is just an abnormal year after all."
"I see." Ametia pushes the letter to the guard without Liner seeing. The guard quickly gives it to another guard. Ametia continues. "I don't think that orange witch is not simple."
"A spellcaster is never good at strength."
"No.... not at all."
Ametia keeps watching the librarians. They are currently running through the big pole, which moves quite quickly.
Celestia is raising the halberd and slashing it. She is trying to raise it without using magic. The lion just lies there and reads a book while watching if the clone is working well or not.
Celestia feels tired and falls on the ground. "Why did you want me to do this?"
"1000 slashes are not difficult." Leo flips another page. "Even a newbie can complete that. And you are stopped at the 752th slash."
"I see. You want me to know more about this weapon."
"Just one of them." Leo closes the book and turns to the alicorn. "Any question?"
"You promised me an answer."
"All right." Leo draws a magic circle. "The mage and the witch are not much different. They are all elite spellcasters, can cast spells and can attack the opponent through magic."
"So.... what is different?"
"The difference is only one thing. The spirit." Leo starts drawing a dragon and colors it with orange. "A witch has a spirit that can't be broken easily, no matter how difficult they meet." Celestia is silenced and listens to him carefully. Leo continues. "Their purpose is always not loftly, even being called very trivial. They will do anything to achieve that purpose."
"So.... that's why you call Sunset a witch." Celestis turns to the halberd. "Not any witch in history?"
"She is the only one I can call a witch, not any mage or spellcaster in history." Leo takes Celestia's halberd . "I want to ask you a question."
"What is it?"
"Why are you raising this weapon?"
Celestia answers. "Because one of my old guards told me to keep it."
Leo shakes his head. "Wrong." Celestia is surprised as Leo puts the halberd on Celestia's back. "That is not an answer. Now, stand up and slashes 1000 times more on the air."
Celestia glares at the lion but Leo ignores her and takes another book to read. Celestia raises her halberd. "I wil get you for stealing my book in my library."
"I will wait for that." Leo kicks Celestia's flank. "No more talking. Now start practicing. Don't worry about your kingdom, my clone will do it for you."
Celestia yelps and slams the weapon down. The white alicorn sighs and she starts raising the
The Newbie is running out of the cave after the 'pole moving' challenge. When they run outside, they see a big snow field outside.
Twilight, Spike and Breaker look around and feels amazed. The purple unicorn asks. "Wow, Amelia can actually do this?"
"For a field like this, it is easy just like eating the cake for her." Sunset eats some candies. "At least we can actually run through it."
"Wow, there is no snow in this country." Breaker looks at the snowflake. "Now I know how beautiful it is when this country is covered in snow."
A guard comes to them. He is wearing a snow boot and coat. The guard coughs a little, then he starts announcing. "Welcome to the snowy road road. We have prepared tools for you." The guard claps his paw and many skiing tools are revealed. "This is your tool. Please choose carefully and starts."
Twilight takes the snowboard while Breaker, Sunset and Spike take the skis. Twilight feels weird about Sunset when she takes the skis. "Is this possible for you to use the skis? I mean it is quite hard for a unicorn to use skis."
"Remember that I can walk on two hind legs without problem." Sunset points to the ski pole. "Quick, we have to finish this race."
After the Newbie prep is done, Twilight feels nervous when she has never gone skiing before. Spike walks to the purple unicorn and kicks her flank, makes her yelps and starts skiing. Breaker looks at the purple dragon. "Pervert."
Spike shakes his head and the others follow the purple unicorn. Twilight feels weird when she can actually ski even if she never went skiing before.
When the Newbie skis through the cliff, many big snow balls are falling for them. Sunset looks up and sees some shadows on the cliff. The orange unicorn knows this is not Amelia's doing. This is not a simple marathon anymore.
The big snowballs are rolling to the Newbie. Twilight's horn and hooves glowing, then the earth on the cliff and around the Newbie start raising up, then they are forming into a bridge, blocking all of the snowballs that are rolling to them.
Spike smiles. "Looks like Saddle Abaria have a bridge."
"A bridge under a cliff is a world wonder." Jokes Breaker. "I can invite some tourists to watch this."
Spike laughs. "Twilight is making a world wonder." The purple unicorn slaps his back. Spike turns to her. "Hey, that's just a joke."
"I am not hearing your joking." Twilight speeds her snowboard up. "We have to finish this race."
"You have no joke." Spike rolls his eyes and starts speeding up. "Maybe you like your library more."
Twilight giggles. "Maybe. But a library with two dragons is more beneficial to me."
"Fair enough."
The Newbie starts speeding up to finish this race. On the cliff, some shadows just watch the Newbie skis through the ice road. The shadows just go away.
The audiences are discussing the purple unicorn's ability. Some of them even call her a new witch. Craka looks at the white cat. Amelia slams on the table. "Did someone try to assassinate them?"
"You mean ... those big snowballs are not your doing?" Craka sighs in relief. "I thought you were going so far."
"I am not an idiot to make challenges that can kill anyone." Amelia points at the screen. "That snowball is too much."
"You mean someone is trying to sabotage the marathon." Craka facepalms. "Oh wait, this is a nightmare challenge, not even a marathon anymore."
"I think so, but I didn't think of anyone." Amelia huffs. "Anyway, let the competition continue. I will investigate this."
Craka giggles. "Heh, good luck. Your legs are sticking here." Amelia is creating a clone herself, then the clone flies away. The gray Abyssian sighs. "I wish I had magic."
"You already have one." Amelia pats her head. "You just don't have anyone unlock your mana."
"Really? I can do this?"
"Everyone can." Amelia lies on the table. "You can ask the purple dragon to teach you some."
"I'll pass. I have suffered in his claws."
"You know he is not going to hurt you, right?"
"I know." Craka turns away. "I just don't like to be in the dragon's hug. That makes me feel like I am going to be eaten."
When Craka is going to talk more, a soldier come inside and gives her a letter. The gray Abyssian reads the letter, then gives it to Amelia.
The letter is about Liner, Sandy's father, is going to stop the Newbie to be a champion. Amelia rubs her chin. "Why does Sandy want your sister? If he wants to be a prince, he can follow you."
"I don't know either." Craka taps her finger. "About Sandy, he has had a nice appearance since the beginning. If he wants to court someone, he will succeed."
"... he is reminding me about Succubus." Amelia smirks. "Unlucky for him, this team is going to be champion, then the Minotaur."
"Why are you sure about that?"
Amelia smiles and folds her paws. "Just my instinct."
The Minotaur can finally get out of the challenge cave. The guard looks at them and sees that all of them are very tired and lying on the snow, but they quickly stand up as they just feel cold.
The guard gives them coats to warm themself. Ellios looks at the skateboards and skis and he retorts. "Hey, not fair. None of us can ski."
"Don't worry about that." The guard takes out the skateboard. "These things are enchanted to make sure that everyone can ski, even the ones who have never skied before."
Ellios's eyes widened. "Really?"
The guard nods. "I'm not lying. Not only you, even me have that face."
"Wow... this will be the best marathon I have ever seen."
"Except being chased by a dragon." Teases his teammate.
"Shut up."
The Minotaur starts equipping the tool. After a while, they are ready and start skiing. Ellios just closes his eyes but he finds that he can actually ski.
The Minotaur keeps speeding up. After skiing for a while, they see a bridge is built by earth, which makes them feel amazed. Ellios smiles. "How can they do that?"
Ellios's teammate notices him. "I don't know, but we have to go faster. That orange unicorn are going first place."
"Ah... I know that one is not normal."
The minotaur skiing through the cliff. The road is normal until they see an ice castle is on their way. All of the minotaurs feel amazed with the castle, but also feel shame when they know that this castle is going to melt after the marathon.
"1079... 1080..."
Celestia raises the halberd and slams it down, her sweet is running down like a waterfall. The white alicorn slams it down, then she falls down on the ground and breathes heavily.
The lion checks the white alicorn and sees that she is going too much. Leo shakes his head and pours water on her face, but finds that the water is boiled immediately when touching her body. The white alicorn does not get up.
Touching her mane, Leo pulls out immediately. He feels that the mane is hot like the body, despite her mane is still a rainbow one. Leo rubs his chin and takes a pan with some eggs. The lion starts cooking the omele for him and Celestia. "Ovenestia"
Celestia finds that she is in the black space. "Hello?" Shouts the alicorn but no one answer. Walking for a while, she sees the familiar orange dragon is fighting against a monster to protect her subject. The white alicorn runs to them to protect them but only find that she never reaches their position.
Running for a while, she feels tired and sees Sunset, her old student, is successful slay the monster and everyone around cheers for her. The orange dragon ignores their praises and keeps going forward. Celestia tries to run to her but the distance is further from time to time. Celestia breathes heavily and lies down while Sunset keeps going forward.
Celestia wakes up immediately and breathes heavily. After a while, she smells something nice nearby. Looking around, she sees Leo is having his meal on a stump.
The lion waves his paw. "Hey, my oven is waking up."
"Oven? What do you mean?" Celestia sits beside the lion. "Don't tell me you use me as an oven." Leo nods as Celestia just gulps. "This is a joke, right?"
"I hope it does." Leo signs. "Your body's hot like a lava. Why can't I use that like an oven?"
Celestia glares at the lion. "Hey, this is my body. You shouldn't use me like that without my permission."
"Hard to tell." Leo smirks. "Have a nice dream?"
"No." Celestia shakes her head and sits down. "I saw that Sunset Shimmer protects my subject again." Then she sighs. "Why do I feel so uncomfortable about this?"
Leo is cutting the beef. "Let me guess. You try to chase her but you feel like you and that witch never reach each other, right?"
"You're right. I'm feel helpless when trying to reach her." Celestia turns away. "In the Canterlot invasion, I nearly died because of Chrysalis, but Sunset and her friend saved my life while Twilight and her friend defended my country." Celestia puts her face on the stump. "When my sister came back and wanted to destroy the world. Once again, Sunset, Twilight and others bring my sister back."
"You are thinking too much." Leo finishes his meal. "Remember, you are a ruler of a country. Everyone will die because of your life."
"But that's not what I want." Celestia slams on the stump. "What I want less depends on my soldiers."
"They are not soldiers." Leo grins. "They are heroes."
Celestia sighs. "Whatever. How about we keep training?"
"How about you take a rest?" Leo pats her head. "You are pushing so far."
Celestia retorts. "But I want..."
Suddenly, she feels heavy on her body and lies on the ground. The white alicorn tries to get up but she can't. Leo walks closer to the alicorn. "I said that you will take a rest."
"What... what did you do?"
Lep puts the white alicorn on his back. The alicorn is surprised when his fur is so comfortable and sleeps. Leo looks at the mountain and runs to it.
Sandy is running to the challenge cave. He and his team are running fast to the gate. The yellow Abyssian is frustrating when all of his tool to cheat this marathon are completely useless this year.
When they are running to the gate, the guard stands there and gets up.
He announces. "Welcome..."
Before the guard can finish his sentence, Sandy yells at him. "Stop announcing already, we are not free to hear your work."
"Oh well." The guard takes out the box. "Do you mind wearing these pendants for your own safety?"
Sandy and his teammate, wearing the pendants, quickly go inside the room. They see the room with a long road, no trap, no enemy, nothing. Sandy laughs. "Is this really a challenge? Come on, let's finish this fast."
The Rich is running fast to the end. Suddenly, a white orb flies above them and reveals a tsunami symbol, which makes them confused.
A shadow overlaps them as the Rich turns back, they see a big wave is coming to them. The Rich runs fast in panic. They see a ladder come from the floor. The Rich quickly climbs up and the tsunami hits the ground, make the room in flood.
Sandy sighs in relief but the white orb reveals the grasshopper symbol. Looking forward, they see a lot of grasshoppers flying toward them very fast, like arrows. Sandy and his team quickly jump down the water and dive to dodge these grasshoppers. The room is not simple like Sandy though.
The audience and Craka are stunned when they look at the grasshoppers. The white cat looks at Craka and knows that something happened in the past, but she keeps lying on the table and waits for the responses.
Craka's paws are shaking and turning to the white cat. "Are... these grasshoppers real?"
Amelia shakes her head. "No. They will turn into water after that." Amelia pats Craka's back. "I'm sorry."
"No... no need." Craka shakes her body. "I just... remind myself of something not good."
Amelia spins her paws."Let me guess. You witnessed many corpses that were too thin. You saw they are just the bones that are covered by skin."
Craka turns away. "Ho... How do you know about this so well?"
"Because the grasshopper storm always causes that." Amelia starts walking around. "They eat everything. Every single tree and food."
"You're right." Craka slams on the table. "We have this storm once per year, and we have to spend a lot of money to hire many mages to stop that disaster."
"Oh." Amelia sits on Craka's shoulder. "Honestly, you can do it without magic."
"We can? How?"
Amelia giggles. "Just use smoke to chase them away. And I don't believe that your country doesn't have ducks. They will eat grasshoppers."
"Thank you for your advice. I will try that." Craka turns to the mic . "Oh crap."
"What's wrong?"
"The mic is on."
"Eh... something will happen?"
"I think not." Craka laughs. "Anyway, how about we turn back to the race? I believe that we have our job."
Amelia giggles and takes the mic. "Anyway, the Rich is ..."
The tall brown Abyssian stands up and runs to the finance department to cancel all of the mage costing, then she advises to buy many things to cause smoke.
Ametia turns to the guard and tells them to announce to all of the farmers who raise the ducks to come to a city that will be suffering from the grasshopper storm. They will get a reward if they come to help them.
Liner throws the cup away and is very angry about this cat when Amelia will make him lose a lot of money for that because the old Abyssian wants the grasshopper storm to happen.
Liner turns to his servant and whispers. "Tell assassins to kill that cat. I don't want her to interrupt my business anymore."
His servant bows and walks away from the room. One of the guards feels something is not right and he decides to follow the servant. After walking for a while, he finds out Liner's servant is talking to a group of black coat figures and announces to assassinate Amelia.
After the black coat figures jump away, the guard starts running to the competition to tell Liner about the plan of Liner. The race is not simple anymore.
The Newbie are skiing through the cliff. They ski to the dead end and see the trampolines with a sigh 'jump on' points at it.
Spike feels curious and touches the trampoline. Suddenly, he flies to the sky, much as Twilight grasps. The purple unicorn quickly jumps on it to follow the purple dragon.
Spike is screaming in the sky and tries to swim to catch something. After a while, he lands on something soft. Standing up, he sees a road on the cloud.
The purple dragon is amazed at the cloud road. Looking down, he sees many audiences are watching on the cloud screen. A poke on his shoulder, makes him breathe fire backward immediately, Twilight ducks, then she glares at him.
"Hey, you shouldn't do that."
Spike rubs his head. "Sorry, just caution. Anyway, where is the other?"
"They will be there soon."
After a while, Sunset and Breaker come up to them and admire Amelia's cloud road. There are many hammers with many seesaws to slow them down and many cloud balls are rolling down.
Breaker sighs. "I feel useless to be here. You three do all the things I could do."
"What did you say?" Sunset giggles. "You shouldn't show that face, your Majesty."
Breaker hits Sunset's head but she feels her head is too tough, like a rock, making her jump back. The brown Abyssian rubs her paw and blows at it. "Wow, someone made her teacher feel pain in her head. Was your head made of stone or something?"
"Enjoy it?" Sunset claps her hoof. "Anyway, we will talk later."
The newbie starts running to the road. The seesaw road is just a bit challenging when they just give two teammates at one side. Reaching the cloud ball, Sunset, Spike and Twilight raise their shield to cover all of them, then the Newbie just runs through them.
Amelia spins the microphone and says. "The Newbie nearly finished lap 1. We will have another race in lap 2."
Some of the audience looks at the white cat in curious stares. Craka turns to the white cat. "Can you show us which race in the second lap? We are curious."
Amelia sighs and starts to spoil. "Lap 2 will be a carpet race. Each team has one magical carpet to race with. The first place will be the champion."
"Oh, so... how can we know these carpets will run fast or slow."
"Ah." Amelia snaps her finger and the soldiers reveal 4 carpets on the road, making the audience can't stop looking at it.. Each one has a steer wheel and three lines on it. "You see these lines on the carpet? Each team has to send three members to run on there to make this carpet fly and one member have to use the steering wheel to control it."
"Wow.. this is the best competition ever." Craka looks at the carpets and sees something wrong. "Eh... where did you get these carpet?"
Amelia answers. "In your room." Craka grasps and going to do anything to white cat but the white cat raises her paw. "Your mother agrees to let me do that. She complains you to have too much carpet in the room."
"No... my carpet collection. Why?"
Amelia and the audience laugh at it. After keeping following the competition, they see the Minotaur and the Calendar are chasing on the cloud roads while the Newbie is jumping down from the cloud. Turning to the Rich, they are struggling to get out of the ice castle because they lost their direction.
Amelia lies on the table to wait for the Newbie. For her, this competition seems unfair for others because of the Newbie.
Suddenly, one of the guards comes inside their spot. Amelia and Craka look back. The guard whispers to the white cat. "Lucky cat, Liner is sending assassins to kill you."
Amelia grins. "Can you guard outside? I want us to be safe."
The guard nods and leaves the room. Craka is going to ask but Amelia shakes her head and continues the competition. The fun has begun.
Celestia wakes up and looks around. She can see Canterlot city in her eyes. The white alicorn jumps up and realizes that she is outside of Canterlot. The white alicorn glares at Leo, who is sleeping before the big stone column.
The lion yawns and stretches his body, then he points at a stone column. "Now, you have to use your weapon to chop down this stone column."
Looking up, she sees the column is so big and so high. She turns to the lion. "Are you kidding me? No one can do that."
"Maybe you want your orange dragon's shadow." Leo points at the tree. "Just like this tree. Cover the sun."
Celestia huffs. "Fine. If I chop down this column, you have to tell me what you are and where you are from?"
"As you command, Your Majesty."
Celestia glares at the lion."But do you manage to do that? I want to know."
Leo takes Celestia's halberd and raises it high. The halberd is covered by something as Celestia feels the heat and sees smoke on it. The lion slashes at the stone column hard. After a while, the column is falling down and causing an earthquake around.
Celestia feels amazed for the lion. Leo tosses the weapon to Celestia. "Do the same. I will watching you and sees when you will give up."
"Can you stop teasing and mocking me?" Celestia takes the halberd. "I will do this. Just wait to see it."
Leo yawns and lies down on the ground. He looks at the crystal ball to see if the clone is doing well or not. A mist is flying to him, and reveals a wolf. The night wolf lies on the lion's back and 'pur'. Leo rolls his eyes. "My back is not your bed, Crescent."
"How is the training?" The night wolf lies next to the lion. "Is she doing well?"
"She's learning fast." Leo watches the alicorn who is trying to chop down the stone collumn. "It is from her jealousy."
"How so?"
"She is standing in the heroes' shadow too much, and she realizes it. Now, she wants to step closer to that witch." Leo giggles. "Such a fun thing."
"Luna has another nightmare too." Crescent sighs. "She is guilty about what she was doing in the past. I feel that she is wanting to punish herself. That makes me want to slap her."
"You still have a hot head like usual." Leo smiles and teases. "Are you really a nightwolf? I thought the night should bring calm and relaxation for anyone."
"Not for you, dumb cat." Crescent huffs and turns away. "You should be a night lion."
"I want to." Leo puts his face near the wolf. "And I want to be one for the night."
Crescent blushes a little, then she coughs. The duo starts lying on each other. Celestia looks at them and finds that cute. A rock is flying to her as she ducks, then she backs to chop the stone column.
The servant is walking inside the casting room, where Amelia and Craka are hosting the marathon. When she gets there, a guard is guarding the room. The servant walks to the door wbd showing the paper.
The guard is checking the paper, then he takes out his sword and puts it near the servant's neck. "Sorry, no one calls the drink here. Please follow me."
"You see. Queen Ametia will be upset if you don't allow me to come in." The servant points at queen Ametia, who is coming here. "You want to argue with her?"
"Eh no." The guard opens the door. "Please come in, your Majesty."
Queen Ametia nods. She and her servants go inside the room. They see Amelia is taking the water. Queen Ametia is falling down, revealing two unicorns out of the disguise. The servant and the unicorns smile. "I thought I would get caught."
"Come on, let.."
When they are taking the weapon, many vines are growing and wrapping around them, causing them to struggle and want to get out but they can't. The vine takes them in front of the white cat, then it shakes their body. There are many weapons and explosions are dropped to the ground.
Amelia shakes her head. "Are you assassins or terorists? I hope that you will have some excuse to in front of queen Ametia."
The assassins glare at her and try to get out but the vines wrap them too tight. They give up and stop struggling. When Amelia is going to knock the door to come inside, a knife is flying to the cat. Amelia catches the knife and sees an Abyssian taking out the sword. Amelia levitates the Abyssian and slams on the ground, making him faint. The guard comes inside and arrests the assassins.
Amelia sighs and sees the Newbie is already in first place while the Minotaur and the Calendar are chasing for the second place. The duo is chasing each other and the Calendar is finished in second place in the mere seconds from the Minotaur.
Craka announces, "we got the champion. The NEWBIE." Everyone are cheering at the Newbie. Spike and Twilight feel embarrassed when cheering like that. Craka continues. "Surprising this year, the Calendar finishes in second place. Congratulations to the Minotaur, they tried their best but they finished in third place. An applause for them."
Ellios is laughing out loud as he is tired. Despite being third place, he is still having fun in this competition. Ellios walks to the magenta mare and raises his hand. "Nice race. I through I am in second place."
"Me too." Calendar shakes his hand. "I am surprised when we are in second place on this crazy road. I think I am going to die."
"Yeah." Ellios sits down. "So what will you do? This competition only participates once per year."
"I don't know." Calendar looks at the orange dragon. "I am going to follow this mage to teach her a lesson."
Ellios rolls his eyes. "Salty mare."
The guards ask them to go up to the award podium. When they get there, Amelia gives the Minotaur the bronze medal while the Calendar is the silver medal. Amelia says that they are real silver and bronze.
The guards are bringing the trophy that have an Abyssian is running on the trophy to make the symbol. Around the trophy, there are many gems that attract it. The white cat gives the librarian the trophy, "Congratulations to the champion. Keep doing right."
Calendar looks at the trophy and feels jealous for it. The audiences are throwing the fireworks on the ground, making the guard have to clean it. Sunset sighs. "We had a good competition." Sunset raises her hoof to the minotaur and Calendar. "You all try your best."
"We are. I will keep practicing to beat you next year." Ellios shakes her hoof. "And you too, Calendar."
"We'll see."
All of them laughs out loud and they wants to race more. Amelia sighs in relief when the orange unicorn doesn't engage them. She flies at high and goes to the castle to meet Ametia. "Did I forgot something?"
Sandy and his team are stuck in the snowball. They are trying to get up, but they can't get out of it. The yellow Abyssian glares at his teammate. "This is all your fault. You suppose fp support me to reach the goal."
"What can we do? This is a new race and thanks to your terrible direction, we will never reach the goal."
Sandy and his teammates start blaming each other. The guards are standing there and sitting to enjoy this comedy. This is good for them.
Breaker is heading to the throne room with Amelia. The brown Abyssian seems worried while the white cat has no sign to do that. The door is opened and Ametia is waiting for them. Breaker bows at his mother but Amelia doesn't do the same.
Amertia nods. "Thank you for your help, Amelia. The marathon is successful beyond my prediction."
"You're welcome." Amelia waves her paw. "But I see this competition is a bit unfair because of Breaker's team."
"I don't mind. It's just because I have seen what Breaker's friend can do. Can I use your racing?"
"I don't know what you can do with ice skating." Amelia gives her a book. "This is the book to show how to use the road and how to maintain the road, except for skiing."
"Thank you. I want to reward you with something. But it seems that you don't need it."
"I'll save it." Amelia smiles. "Don't worry."
"Thank you. Now, can you leave me and my daughter alone? I have to talk to her."
Amelia turns to leave them alone. Ametia commands the guard to leave the room too. Now, there are only two Abyssian in the room. Breaker sighs. "I feel useless in my team."
"That's not your fault for being weak." Ametia smiles. "That's because they are too good. Even the best mage can't be their opponent."
Breaker smiles. "Thank you."
"Now, I want to ask you a question?" The queen stands up. "Can you keep your title as princess Ethna? I will appreciate it when you return."
"What do you mean by 'keeping the title'?"
"Because I want everyone to know that the lost princess will return, and you can go to Ponyville and keep being the Abyssian named Breaker." Ametia walks to the window. "That's all I want."
"I think I can take that title." Breaker hugs Ametia. "Sorry mom, I shouldn't leave like that."
"You have no fault here. "Ametia hugs back. "I shouldn't push you to marry." Then she releases Breaker. "Now, you should go. Your friend is waiting for you at the train station."
"Thank you." Breaker leaves the room. "See you later, mom."
Breaker leaves the room and sighs in relief. She is happy when her daughter can finally find her place. Ametia sits down and writes two letters. One for Celestia and another to the soldiers. She wants to catch Liner to pay for his crime.
"Ah... good thing that we manage to come back to normal form."
Sunset and Spike stretch their bodies to relax while Twilight carries the trophy and Amelia is lying on Twilight's back. They are waiting for Breaker to come back.
Waiting for a while, they see Breaker and Craka come to them with some soldiers. The purple dragon smiles. "I thought you would stay here, Breaker."
"It's Princess Ethna for you." Breaker puts on the fake crown. "Now you have to bow for me."
Sunset folds her claws. "Even your mother can't make me bow, what are you to decide that?
Craka giggles while Breaker huffs. She throws the fale crown away. "You have no fun."
"I don't know." Sunset points at the trail. "Ready to go to Ponyville."
Breaker turns to her sister, then the duo hugs each other. The train has come and Breaker says goodbye to her sister. She promises to her sister to be back.
The train starts running and the Newbie watches the country further from their sight. Breaker smiles and takes out a card. "Who wants to play some games?"
"I wonder how long they will be back. It has been three days already."
Pinkie Pie is tapping her hope and waiting for the librarians to come back. The pink pony is feeling bored because the store is empty. Rainbow Dash comes to her and asks. "What are you doing?"
"Nothing. Because my store is so empty today." Pinkie stands up and stares at Dash. "Can you be my customer?"
Rainbow Dash rubs her head. "Sure. I am going to eat some cupcakes and.." Pinkie rushes to her kitchen. "Muffin."
Rainbow Dash is waiting for Pinkie Pie. After a while, a white earth pony with pink mane comes inside. She looks around and sees Dash is lying on the table. The mare teases. "It looks like someone is bored after being lied to in the hospital."
"Come on Redheart." Whine Rainbow. "That's just an accident."
"And you get two accidents per month." Redheart sits next to the cyan pony. "I like to see your face after that."
Rainbow Dash feels annoyed and gets up. "Anyway, what are you doing here? Today is your working day, right?"
"Doctor Horse saw me work a lot so he persuaded Slime to make me have a three days break." Redheart huffs. "I hope the patients are still fine under their hooves."
"That's because you don't have your break." Rainbow points at herself. "I will have a break if I want to."
Redheart teases. "Yeah, your break days are in the hospital."
Rainbow glares at the white pony. Pinkie comes outside with cupcakes and muffins. The pink pony looks at Redheart and laughs, then she hugs her. "Oh, I thought you were going to prison yourself in the hospital."
"Come on, I'm not that bad."
"Really?" Pinkie takes out her note in her mane. "You literally work in hospitals 16 hour in a day. For creatures and animals."
Redheart is going to retort but the door is opened. Fluttershy is running inside and takes Redheart's hoof. "I'm glad you are here,Redheart. Please help me to save a dog."
"Eh sure... "
Redheart stands up and follows the yellow pegasus to hee cottage. When they get there, Redheart sees a wolf nearly lose his forehead and leave a big hole on it. Looking closer, the earth pony can see the wolf's skull. Checking its eyes, it is closed due to the hole.
Redheart is surprised and asks. "Where did you have this wolf? This is a miracle when I see a wolf is still alive with a big hole like this."
"I just found it from the forest. I have to calm it down and treat his usual wound."
"I don't know how can I do this, but at least give it a try. All I need is a nurse." Redheart takes out two bottles of disinfectant solution, then pours it into the hole. The white pony sighs when she doesn't see any reaction from the wolf. "This wolf lost its feeling."
Redheart wraps the bandage around the wolf. Fluttershy asks. "So, why does the wolf have this kind of wound?"
"Maggots." Redheart cuts the bandage. "The maggots have carved this hole in this wolf. Now, can you take it to the vet?"
"Hmmm... sure." Fluttershy start! leading the wolf to the hospital for animals. "I hope he will be okay."
"He will. I admit that this wolf is lucky."
Redheart smiles and promises to visit it in two days, then she goes to the park to relax herself.
Sunset and others come back to Ponyville. It's a long day when they are in Saddle Abrarian. Breaker says goodbye to them to go back to the guild. When they are walking to the library, a pink pony rushes to the purple dragon and hugs him tight.
Spike doesn't know what to say and he pushes the pink pony. Pinkie bounces around the purple dragon. "Where have you been? You missed your birthday party in three days."
Twilight grasps. "What? Spike's birthday is three days ago." The purple unicorn wraps her forehooves around her head. "Oh... I'm so terrible when I forget his birthday."
Spike pats Twilight's head. "That's okay Twilight, we all forget, right?"
Pinkie stares at the purple dragon. "Then what are you waiting for? I have made a party for you to come back. Oh wait, I have to tell our friend to know that, see ya." Then Pinkie runs away in fast speed
Sunset looks at Pinkie. "Wow, she can beat a car at that speed."
"A what now?" Twilight turns to the orange dragon. "Anyway, we have to go back to the library. My back is getting crushed by this trophy."
Amelia giggles. "Sometimes, lifting heavy things is also training."
The librarian goes inside the library. Pinkie opens the light and many gifts around with a big cake in the middle. Inside the library, the main 6, except Twilight, are cheering and singing 'happy birthday 'for Spike.
Spike rubs his head and blushes. "Wow, you don't even forget my birthday, despite it passing away."
"What do you mean?" Pinkie stares at him with a sad face. "Don't you like us?"
"No no no..." Spike waves his claw. "I'm just surprised."
"Gotcha."
Pinkie boops his snout and laughs, then she bounces back to the group. Spike chases Pinkie to tickle her but the pink pony just runs around to avoid being caught.
Twilight puts the trophy on the stage and sighs in relief. Rarity and Rainbow Dash look at the trophy and feel amazed by that trophy.
Rainbow Dash turns to the purple unicorn. "Where did you get this trophy? This is an amazing trophy."
Twilight smiles. "Well, me, Spike and Sunset participated into the race in Saddle Abaria, and we win the first place with Breaker."
Rainbow Dash just stares at her with wide eyes while Rarity keeps looking at the trophy. Twilight walks to Spike, who is tickling without mercy. "Hey, can you control your greed this time?"
"I'm fine, Twilight." Spike takes a piece of cake. "I just don't feel burned inside when receiving these gifts."
Twilight smiles and goes back to the party. Amelia forms the DJ equipment and starts playing music, but the music is so bad so Pinkie will play these tools. To everyone's surprise, Pinkie plays the DJ music very smoothly. The party is going on.
Yellow Sign is reading the information of one of the doctors who used to work in Canterlot. While she is reading, the knock on the door interrupts her. "Come in". A dark blue unicorn with yellow mane is coming inside. The old mare sighs. "I thought you had a patient to take care of, Blue Bed."
"The patient is going home. Just eat peacefully and avoid the stress, he will get better." The stallion closes the door. "I heard that you come to Ponyville, right?"
The old mare nods. "You're right. Yesterday someone called me for a liver transplant operation."
Blue Bed shakes his head and says with an arrogant tone. "You know that villange doesn't have any doctor like us, right? Bet that the operation has been in a dead end and call for help, right?"
"Actually..." the old mare looks away. "I thought that at first. And end up being an assistant for a doctor."
"Don't be humble like that." Blue Bed laughs and takes a sip of coffee. "The operation failed, right? You come back too soon at that time."
Yellow Sign slams the table, cause the stallion is surprised and looks at the old mare. The mare counters. "That operation was beyond our expectations. You don't know how crazy that operation is." Yellow Sign takes the medical record. "Take a look at this, it hurt my self-respect too much."
Blue Bed looks at the record and sees that the operation is successful in only 5 hours and 30 minutes. The stallion is shocked when he sees that. "Is this real?"
"I hope it is not real." Yellow Sign shakes her head. "You can come there to check."
"I don't know." Blue Bed stands up. "But give me the name of that doctor. I will prove that we are better than her."
"Good. I will write a letter to Doctor Slime. You can go there tomorrow." Yellow Sign starts writing the letter. "You don't need a name to realize. All you need to know that she is pretending as a nurse."
"I got this."
"Oh, what about your work here? I'm afraid that I don't have someone to replace you"
"You can call my student. This is a chance to improve him."
"I see."
Blue Bed leaves the room as the old mare finishes her letter. The mare looks back at the document, it's about a white mare in gothic style mane with the name Black Cross. The old mare sighs and continues reading about this mare.
Nurse Redheart stretches her body and yawns. Yesterday was a good day for her when she didn't see any problem. Now, she has to go to the veterinary hospital to check the dog.
When the white pony arrives there, she sees the familiar yellow pegasus and a light yellow coat, two-tone blue mane and tail with brown eyes checking the wolf.
Redheart takes the scissors. "All right Fluttershy, Dr. Fauna. We will cut the bandage."
"And I told you to rest, why did you bring your job here?" Fauna glares at her. "You're stubborn, don't you?"
"Don't care."
Redheart starts cutting the bandage. The next scene makes Fluttershy feel sick and has to calm her down to prevent her vomiting when she sees that. Hundreds of maggots are crawling on the wolf's wound. Fauna feels disgusting while Redheart just stands there.
The white pony sighs. "I know that will happen." Then she turns to Fluttershy and Fauna. "Fluttershy, you will prepare a lot of freshwater. Fauna, prepare for IV hydration."
Fluttershy runs outside to prepare the freshwater and Fauna gets some tools for IV hydration while Redheart takes some scissors and some dishes, then checks the wound
After 15 minutes, everything is prepared. Fluttershy and Fauna hold the wolf while Redheart starts washing the wound to take out the maggots. When it is done, the white pony starts cutting the dead meat in the wound.
"... I thought Redheart only treated the pony and some creatures." Wonders Fluttershy. "How can she have that work on animals?"
"I don't know either." Fauna sighs. "When she comes here to get this job, I am surprised when she manages to operate the animal without any problem. So, I have to recruit her."
"Focus please." Redheart is still cutting the dead meat. "Do not take the eyes out of the patients." The white pony pours the infectant solution and wraps bandage on it. Redheart smiles. "We done. Fluttershy, take care of this wolf."
Fluttershy nods and takes the wolf back to her cottage. The white pony sits down and smiles while Fauna is glaring at her. "I told you not to bring yourself to work."
"I don't know." Redheart takes some candy. "But this is some warm up so I'm fine. I am going to visit the hospital …" Suddenly, the white pony sees the angry glares from the light yellow pony. "Nevermind, I will not come to the hospital."
"Good. Now go to rest... and..."
Before Fauna finishes her sentence, a mare rushes into the door. The mare holds a little yellow cat that has something black on its eyes. Fauna facehoofs and sighs.
Celestia is slashing the stone column. It had been two day since the beginning but the column still did not fall. Leo just yawns and lies on the ground.
"Too boring." Says Leo sleepily. "Watching this alicorn is boring."
Celestia does the final slash, then she collapses on the ground. The white alicorn breathes heavily and glares at the lion. "If you are bored, come to help me."
"I can't. Your body is hot like lava." Counters Leo. "I don't want to cook my paw."
Celestia stands up and walks to the lion, then the white alicorn falls on the ground and looks at the lion. Celetia boops his nose. "Why there are two Leos?"
The lion makes her stand up and lean on the tree. Celestia shakes her head and signs in relief because her vision is normal. The lion gives her advice. "If you are too tired, don't lie like that immediately."
Celestia sighs and looks at the sky. "I feel like I am useless."
Leo smiles. "What made you think about that? You are doing well." Leo points at the stone column. "You really chop down that column."
"Stop tricking me, Leo." Celestia turns to the lion. "And tell me what's wrong."
"Ah..." Leo taps his finger on the trump. "Tell me what you feel in two day around."
Celestia nods and sits next to the lion. "I feel like... the more I step forward, the further from Sunset and others. I... I feel useless when I watch others walk away from me."
Leo grins. "I see. You are just scared." Leo pokes the halberd on Celestia's back and whispers near Celestia's ear. "Scared to not be strong enough to protect. Scared to watch your subject bathe in blood, and scared... to be alone." Celestia is frozen with that tone. The lion continues. "Then you are just trying in vain."
Celestia closes her eyes after that sentence. Leo is going to lie next to her but a gust from behind causes him to feel cold as he turns back. He sees the Crescent is covered by the black cloud. The black wolf is looking at him in death glare. "Leo...oooo.."
Leo tries to explain. "Uh... it's not what you think." A thunderbolt strikes next to him. Leo turns and runs away from the angry wolf.
"Come back here." Crescent starts chasing the lion.
Celestia is walking in the blank road, again. The white alicorn feels something is not right when many white orbs are following her.
When she sees a door is blocking her, the white orbs form a key to unlock the door. The white alicorn walks inside and sees a white dragon and a red dragon are walking to a tree and sits down side by side
Celestia can't see their face clearly. When she tries to walk forward, something block her. She just watches the dragons to do meditate. Suddenly, her halberd appeared before her.
Celestia looks at the halberd then raises it. She closes her eyes and then slashes ths blocking. The screen is cracked like a window before her, then she falls down into the shadows.
Celestia opens her eyes and grasps heavily. Look around, she sees Leo is in the Crescent's grisp as the lion is trying to get out in the rain
Celestia stands up and takes the halbers, then walks to the stone column.
Crescent and Leo stop fighting each other and watch the white alicorn. They wonder what she is doing in the rain.
Celestia looks at the stone column, then she closes her eyes. After a while, Leo and Crescent feel Celestia's halberd is shining bright and her body is changing. The white alicorn's mane and tail is becoming fire. The ground is shaking
I don't know what you are chasing. Celestia opens her eyes and raises her halberd. or what have you done? But I will not depend on anyone, especially you The white alicorn waves the halberd to others side. After a while, two big stone columns fall down, the trees around are burned. not anymore and she slams the halberd on the ground. The ground is cracked, and then a long trail is running on it
The white alicorn returns to her original form and lies down. The stones are falling down to Celestia. Leo and Crescent rescue her without any problem.
Leo and Crescent look at the stone column and the trail on the ground. Leo comments. "Uncontrol power. This is a good step."
Crescent nods. "I agree. She nearly catches Luna in this state."
"The next step is hard. I don't know what to do with this flame." Leo looks at Celestia, who is fainting. "Wonders if she can meet many 'sword users' around the world."
"She can, actually." Crescent pokes at Celestia's mane and it's hot. "She is a ruler. So she can meet those stronger opponents."
"... beside that witch. I don't know who." Leo rubs his chin. "Maybe we can just leave her there for a while."
Crescent points at the flame. "I will take out these flames. Don't even do that again before me."
Leo rolls his eyes. "Fine."
Leo takes Celestia to the tree and let her rest there. Looking at Celestia, she is still wanting to train more. Leo shakes his head and reads a book under a tree.
Redheart looks at the cat, then looks at the magenta mare, who is covered in scratch wounds.
Redheart asks. "Are you fighting with mommy cat or something?"
The magenta mare blushes and rubs her head. "Yes. When I just came here, I saw that the cat couldn't see anything so I decided to look closer and saw this. I feel bad but the mommy cat doesn't want me to come close so... I decided to steal it."
Fauna shakes her head while Redheart laughs. "Wow, I like that spirit. What's your name?"
"My name is Calendar."
Redheart nods. "We will check its eye. Please sit down and wait."
Redheart and Fauna check the black thing on the cat's eyes. After a while, Redheart and Fauna find out about this cat problem.
Fauna rubs her chin. "So, we have to operate?"
Redheart points at Calendar. Fauna walks to the magenta mare as the mare stands up. "What's the problem, doc."
Fauna answers. "It's just... this little cat hasn't opened its eyes for about one month. So the uncerations were formed and its cause moist and formed the black thing on its eyes. Like this. "
Calendar waves her hoof. "Then if you can do anything, please help that cat. I can pay money for this."
"Are you sure? It is not your cat."
"It will be my cat after this." Calendar stands up. "I will head to the mother to make it as my pet."
"I think you shouldn't go there." Fauna points at the bandage on the mare. "You stole this kitten, right?
"Eh... right." Calendar rubs her head. "I will wait."
Redheart starts to take the black things off the cat's eyes. The eyes nearly don't have its irises. Fauna makes the cat sleep. Redheart starts antiseptic on the cat's eye to take a look closer. They realize that its cornea is degenerating and nearly broken.
Redheart nods. "Prepare the 'recovering cornea' operation."
Calendar sees the doctor is pushing the cat inside. The magenta mare leaves the vet and takes a deep breath. Suddenly, she sees a Calico cat glaring at her and it is going to attack her. The mare gulps and is going to run away, but the cat jumps at her too quickly.
When the cat comes close, a white aura is covered around it and levitates. Calendar sighs in relief and sees the familiar white cat is floating.
Calendar stands up. "Thank you so much. I think I am not going to live."
Amelia looks at the cat, which is trying to get out her grips and hisses at the white cat. The white cat turns to Calendar. "What are you doing here and why does this cat want to kill you?"
Calendar rubs her head. "Well, I am going to live here. I got a house for myself. For the second question, well... I stole her kitten."
"That's why this cat wants to kill you." Amelia leviates the cat on the mare's head. "Should I release this?"
"Wait wait wait. That kitten is blinded and I have to do that to get treatment." Calendar points at the vet. "The doctors in here will be my witness."
"Next time. Talk to this cat first, then you can do it."
Calendar counters. "I don't know cat language. How can I talk about it?" Calendar looks at the mother cat. "At least it's cute."
"Look like you want her, right? I will talk to her first."
Calendar nods and sits down while Amelia levitates the cat and starts talking to it.
Breaker is lying on the table as the quest board is completely empty. She doesn't know this guild works too effectively. The door opens and sees the familiar white Abyssian come inside.
When the white Abyssian want to talk, she ducks to dodge a knife from Breaker, then she jumps back to dodge Breaker's slam.
Breaker glares at her. "What are you doing here, Snow? Come here to get me back again?
Snow waves her paws. "Hey hey... don't be like that, princess Ethna." The knife is thrown near her face and her cheek is bleeding. "That was unexpected."
"A seer can't predict that? Now you'll die."
"Stop. I just want to join your guild, okay?"
Breaker puts the knife down and goes inside to take the paper, then gives it to her. "Fill it."
Snow nods and starts filling it. The white Abyssian giggles. "You give up too early."
"You can predict my next move anyway." Breaker points at the rank board. "F rank."
"Fine. I knew it anyway. '' Snow looks at the board and sees one quest left. It is about taking a manticore's tail. Snow licks her lips. "I take this."
"Oh, then ask the Guild Master to go with you." Breaker points outside. "Two more than one, right?"
"No. I want to go alone." Snow leaves the guild. "See you later, Ethna."
Breaker sighs as she lies on the table again. Things are not so comfortable now.
Blue Bed steps out of the train station. The stallion is heading to the hospital and sees two dragons and a unicorn are talking together. Blue Bed shakes his head and continues the way to hospital.
The hospital is quite small, compared to the Canterlot one. The blue stallion goes inside the hospital to meet the parson, Dr. Slime.
The old stallion looks at him. "Ah... I heard you will come here, but... that is quite late."
"Sorry. Canterlot has many emergencies these days, so I come late."
Slime nods. "That's okay, lucky that one of our doctors has to visit his mom. I can't push the other doctor to the job."
"I'm fine with that."
Slime nods. "Good. Our nurse will lead you to your room."
A knock on the door interrupts them. Redheart comes inside with a medical record. "Doc, we have another patient that needs to operate."
"Oh..." the old stallion looks at the Blue Bed. "I think you will make this operation."
The blue stallion looks at Redheart for a while, then he shakes his head, stands up and leaves the room with Redheart. The white pony leads him to a room that has the patient.
Blue Bed looks at the patient. "Hmmm... this is like a heart problem, right?"
"You're right. This one has a 'heart failure' problem." Redheart gives him the medical report. "You should read this one first."
Blue Bed takes it and sees the report is very good. The stallion asks. "Who wrote this report?"
"It's me." Redheart smiles. "My name is Redheart. I'm a nurse in here."
Blue Bell looks at her suspiciously, then introduces himself. "My name is Blue Bell, you can call me Dr. Bell. Anyway, we should make an operation."
"The problem is... there are only two nurses today."
Blue Bell smiles. "That's fine. I need only you to help me."
"Oh... " Redheart giggles. "How good are you?"
"You wanna bet? If I do this operation successfully, you will go out with me."
"And if you fail?"
"I won't disturb you at work."
"Nice." Redheart leaves the room. "I will talk to Dr. Slime for the operation. See ya."
Blue Bell watches the white pony and smiles. The white mare is nice to him. Now, he has an operation to do.
Calendar is sitting on the sofa in her home with the Calico cat on her hooves. The mare rubs her fur and feels so good. Amelia comes out from the kitchen with some cookies.
Amelia lands on the sofa. "At least she likes you now. Lucky that I explained to her about what you were doing. But next time, don't do this."
The cat purrs in the Calendar's hooves. The mare sighs. "Fine. I won't do that again." Calendar rubs her face on its back, but it slaps her and jumps away. The mare sighs. "Anyway, you are a cat, right?"
"Yeah, but I don't want you to rub me." Amelia is playing her whisker. "Because you come here for something, right?"
"Fine. Just come here to find the orange unicorn in that competition. I want to hire her." Calendar taps her hoof. "To work for me."
Amelia sips some coffee. "Then you will be disappointed. That unicorn is a dragon and she lives in the library." Calendar laughs out loud. Amelia sighs. "Wow, you don't believe me?"
Calendar pats Amelia's head. "Except she is a changeling, I can believe. You are really good at comedy."
Amelia sighs and drags the mare out of the house, but the mare holds the door. "Let me show you the proof."
"No. I hate dragons." Calendar tries to hold the door. "I fainted last time when I saw a dragon in Saddle Abaria."
Amelia yanks her out of the room and drags the mare along the road. The magenta mare gumbles and stands up. She follows the white cat to the library.
Amelia knocks on the door. Calendar feels nervous when she has to meet the dragons. The doors open and the duo sees the orange dragon have something red on her mouth. Calendar looks at Sunset as the orange dragon grins at her, then the magenta mare faints.
Amelia looks at the orange dragon. "What is this red on your mouth? You made this mare faint."
"Sorry, Twilight is playing with tomatoes and it splats into my mouth." Sunset looks at the magenta mare. "Oh, is this Calendar? Why is she here?"
"She will live in Ponyville, and she thought that you have blood on your mouth so... "
"I see." Sunset takes the mare in. "Why do I have to do this?"
Amelia smiles. "I don't know but... your body is shining."
"Yeah. Spike has the same too." Sunset puts the mare down. "Can you stay here for a while to take care of her? I have to go to Dragonland right now."
Twilight nods. "Good luck. I'll have to participate in Pinkie's birthday party tomorrow."
"Just don't let her know." Sunset steps on the magic circle. "Let's go"
Spike walks inside the magic circle and teleports to Dragonland. Twilight rubs her head. "Did they forget that the magic circle failed?"
Amelia giggles. "Well, another rolling from head to bottom"
In Dragonland, many dragons are practicing flying and fighting. Ember is grabbing a spear and training with Garble. Garble grabs the spear and breaks it, causing the blue dragon to be surprised, then the red dragon puts his claw on her neck.
"Ah, I lost again." Ember sighs. "Well... I don't know how to be stronger, like my dad. "
Garble teases. "You can't be stronger than me. You are a dragoness after all."
"Oh really..." Ember turns to the gray dragon. "Hey dad, can you call Sunset here?" Garble waves his claw to reject but Ember continues. "This guy wants to take all the dragoness."
Torch laughs while Garble's face is blued. Garble shakes his head. "All right, I won't tease you like that."
"Speaking of Sunset, I haven't seen her for a while." Torch spins the Gauntlet of Fire. "I just want to meet her to train you."
"Dad... I don't need training from her." Retorts Ember. " And you know what she did with Spike, right?"
"I admit that slam is way brutal." Torch rubs her chin. "Anyway, let's keep training."
Torch stands up and wants to visit around but the dragons are stepping aside from something. He sees Sunset and Spike are going with him.
The orange dragon with red horns sees the gray dragon and complains. "What are you calling us for, Torch? We are not free at all."
"Call you?" Torch looks at his staff and shakes his head. "Eh no... I am not calling you."
"Weird." Spike rubs his chin. "Can I borrow your staff?"
Torch nods and tosses the staff to Spike. The dragon duo examine the staff and see nothing. Sunset sighs. "Maybe we just overreacted. This Gauntlet of Fire is fine. Anyway... since I am here for nothing. I just want to ask."
Torch takes the staff. "Oh... what is it?"
"How many types of dragons exist in this world? We saw the ice dragon in the dragon test."
"... since you two come from outside so I will tell you. Follow me."
Torch goes inside and the duo follows him. The trio comes to the throne room and Torch opens the secret cave. Inside the cave, there are four dragons in four pictures. Sunset and Spike looks at them and amazing with them
Torch starts to explain. "There are 4 main dragon types in this world. We have a fire dragon in the east, that's us." Torch points at the blue dragon picture. "Ice dragon in the north." Points at the western dragon. "Thunder dragon in the west." Points at the dragon don't have wings. "and earth dragon in the south."
"I see." Spike looks around. "But why do I only see the fire dragon?"
Torch silents for a while, then he takes a seat. "Because the dragons were already separated for several hundreds years ago, but I don't know the why they are seperated, and no way we can be "
"Just like the pony tribe." Spike looks at the ice dragon. "Pegasi, earth ponies and unicorns were seperated about 300 years until Celestia and Luna united them all."
"At least the ponies have leaders to unite them all. Not like us." Torch looks at the thunder dragon picture. "Three of us are already separated from this world. Only me tries to speak to them but.. I fail."
Sunset nods. "Hard to find them, right? At least you can talk with Celly so we know your existence."
"Yeah... if you two meet them, what will you do?"
"I don't know." Spike takes a seat. "But I will talk to them first."
Torch sighs in relief. "I like that. Those four ice dragons you met before are coming to their home."
"What a shame! I can track them." Sunset takes a seat. "I think you should fix your..."
Before finishing the sentence, the Gauntlet of Fire shines bright, then Spike and Twilight disappear, making the dragon lord surprised.
Torch yells. "Guard! Guard!" The guards run inside as the dragon lord commands. "Find Spike and Sunset right now. They are lost."
The guards are running out of the room to find the dragon duo. Torch taps his fingers and thinks about where this staff takes them to.
Amelia is reading a book about dragons. The white cat carried Calendar to her home. When she is reading, she feels so disappointed when dragons don't have as diversity as ponies.
Twilight goes inside and smiles. "Hey Amelia, how is going"
Amelia comments. "I thought dragons were as diverse as ponies."
Twilight explains. "Well, because ponies and dragons don't interact much with each other. The book you read is my research on dragons."
"Oh.. I see." Amelia rubs her chin and puts the book down. "Anyway, you have training today?" Twilight is frozen as Amelia sighs. "Should I drag you again?"
"Eh no..." Twilight rubs her head. "I will train for myself later."
"Ah..." Amelia levitates the book about World History. "At least you can be a book writer instead of practicing magic."
Twilight nods and sips the tea. "So, Amelia. What kind of cats are you? You are stronger than Sunset."
"Well... just a normal cat." Amelia opens the book. "Sunset is nearly at my strength though."
Twilight smiles. "So... Can I be as strong as her?"
"I don't know but if you stop training, you will never reach her."
Twilight sighs and forms a bear. "I don't know. Right now, I see Spike is over me about magic."
"I see." The white cat closes the book and walks to the training room. "Come. I have training for you. No excuse."
Twilight sighs and follows the white cat. When the duo stands side by side with each other on the water. Amelia snaps her fingers and the water is rising. Twilight feels a great pressure from this.
The water stops and Twilight looks up. She sees a big wolf glaring at her. "Fe...Fenrir?
"Oh, this world has Fenrir? I am surprised." Amelia pats Twilight's back. "Now, you have to defeat this dog."
"HOW...." the fenrir lashes Twilight's back as she grunts. The fenrir leaps to Twilight as the purple unicorn teleport, then the wolf sways its tail and hits Twilight directly, causing her to be slammed into the wall and coughs blood.
Twilight tries to blast the fenrir but it appears behind her and slashes her. Twilight lies down and breathes heavily. Blood is dripping on her back. "You...you tries to kill me?"
"Kill you?" Amelia's paw is shining green and her wound is completely healed. "I just want you to suffer. In pain." Twilight gulps and looks at the fenrir. Amelia adds. "Don't worry, it won't try to kill you, but it will make you lost your blood a lot."
Amelia laughs evilly. Twilight stands up and her horns and hooves is shining bright, then she charges at the fenrir.
Twilight is lying on the ground and feels tired. Horn lost, one limb lost, she feels pain and useless against the fenrir. The fenrir is lying on the water and waiting for the purple unicorn. Amelia sits on her belly and shakes her head. "I hope you enjoy this."
Twilight glares at the white cat. "If you want to kill me, why don't you do it now."
"Kill you?" Amelia's paw glowing green and puts it on Twilight's chest. Her horn and limb are growing back. Twilight looks at them and feels amazed. Amelia smiles. "Does that hurt?"
"Imagine you are being ripped off your paws." Twilight holds the white cat. "That's too painful."
Amelia giggles and pats Twilight's head. " I like this whining. Anyway, in a battle like this, what will you do to fight? Lay there and prepares to die?"
"I ... don't know." Twilight looks at the fenrir. "It... too fast and dangerous...I..."
"That's right." Amelia jumps out. "In the battle like this, dead or alive are only in a flash. No matter if you beg for your life, you will die."
"I... then what are you actually? No one can heal like this."
Amelia giggles. "Just a cat who has fought the heroes."
Twilight lies on the ground and sighs. She starts regretting accepting this. The unicorn stands up and looks at the fenrir. The fenrir stands up and they stare at each other, then they charge at each other.
Redheart and Blue Bed take out the mask. They have done the heart recovery opreation. The blue-coated stallion stretches his body while the white-coated is checking the heart.
"Looks like I won the bet." Blue Bed yawns. "It's just a simple operation. You are really a good partner"
Redheart looks back. "... I don't know but ... is this heart bigger than usual?"
Blue Bed's eyes widen and look at the heart. It's bigger than usual. The blue stallion turns away. "How... How can this happen? Prepare to stop the heart beating."
"I disagree." Redheart shakes her head. "If we do that one more time, this old fella will be in danger."
"But we can't..." Blue Bed sees Redheart is taking the knife. "You... you are going to operate on him when the heart is still beating?"
"Exactly."
Blue bed puts his hoof on her shoulder. "Are you crazy? A mare who can do it is far fro..."
Redheart slaps his hoof away. "If you don't help me, you can leave. I will do this operation alone."
The stallion tries to retort. "But... you are a nurse, right?"
Redheart puts on the gloves and starts touching the heart, ignoring what he is saying. Blue Bed is helpless and decides to help this crazy nurse to see what she can do.
Closing her eyes, Redheart starts using a pen and marks it on the heart, then she starts cutting the heart on the mark. Blue Bed cuts another part.
After they are done, they sew it and sigh. Redheart checks the machine and sees it is normal. Blue Bed looks at the white-coat mare in amazed.
Redheart leaves the room without any response and returns back to her work. The blue-coat stallion leaves the room and sits next to the operation room.
"You just met our doctor." Blue Bed turns to the voice and sees Slime is walking to him. "Surprised?"
"Yeah..." Blue Bed sighs. "I just thought that she is Black Cross."
"Black Cross? Who is she?".
Blue Bed sighs. "Black Cross used to be our doctor. Being kicked out of the our hospital because doing three illegal operation."
"I see. The patients are saved?"
"Litterally, they through that they will die by a liver problem, heart problem and... infection problem." Blue Bed sighs. "First operation about doing transfer liver from living creature. It's about 20 years ago when that operation was still illegal."
"I don't want to hear." Slime raises her hoof. "You should ask her about the operation." Then he pats his back. "Now get up and smile, there are many patients waiting for you."
"Fine. At least you have a funny name."
Slime rolls his eyes as Blue Bed returns to his room to work.
Sunset and Spike end up in the cave. The dragon duo looks around to see where they are and starts to walk forward. Walking for a while, they see a long hall with lava on the two sides. The dragon duo feels so hot to this kind of lava
Suddenlu, a voice comes from inside shouts. "Welcome to my hall, chosen ones."
Spike and Sunset look at each other, then they head to the voice to see who is talking. They see a big bipedal dragon sitting on his throne. The red dragon has black horns and black claws are looking at them. He stands up and shrinks himself to have the equal size to them
Spike looks at the red dragon. "Okay... eh... who are you and why are you here?"
"My name is Makara." He soars his big wings and causes some gust around. "King of the fire dragon."
Sunset looks around and sees no one in here. She asks. "Eh... is that just your... imagination? Because no one knows you, even Lord Torch? And what kind of king doesn't have anyone inside his 'castle'?
Makara retorts. "Torch knows about me and he is helping me to adjust my work and ..." the red dragon snaps his fingers and many dragons appear on two sides of the hall. "Who said that my 'castle' is empty?"
"I see." Spike points outside. "But why are you teleporting us here?"
"I am not going to teleport you." Makara points at Sunset. "I want to teleport her."
Spike glares at him. "For what?"
"Is that obvious? She will be my queen here." Makala looks at Sunset. "She is a good looking dragon, for me."
"Let's get out of here, Spike." Sunset turns away. "I will find the way to return."
Spike nods and goes with the orange dragon, but the guards around stop them. The dragon duo turns back to red dragon. Makala grins. "Who said that you can get out of here?"
"You should retreat your guards away." Warns Sunset.
"Touch girl."
Makala is disappearing from his throne. The guards surround the dragon duo. Sunset and Spike are ready to fight.
Suddenly, a fire chain comes from inside and drags the orange dragon away. "Sunset!" Spike is going to follow but a phoenix creates is landing at him. The guards charge at him.
Sunset is dragged into the room. Inside the room, there are many pictures of dragons on two side of the walls. Sunset breaks the chain by her strength and stands up, then she starts walking.
Along the hall, she sees many pictures of dragons with many types sitting next to each other. Walking forward, Sunset sees the long pictures of the fights of the dragons. She also sees the thunder dragon is tearing a paper.
"Enjoy the showcase?" Sunset turns around and sees the red dragon is wearing armor. "History of the dragons is told through those pictures."
"Still a pervert dragon?" Sunset sighs. "What do you want now?"
"Become the queen of fire dragon. The Gauntlet of Fire chooses you to become a queen."
"Denied." Sunset turns away. "I would rather marry Spike than you."
"Rule of the fire dragon." Makala is standing in a combat stance. "If a dragon wants to court a dragoness, he has to defeat her and the dragoness has to accept to be his mate."
Sunset counters. "But I can deny it, right?" Makala nods and Sunset starts to leave. "Well, enjoy your daydream. I hope you will die here alone."
A firewall appears in front of Sunset. The orange dragon feels its heat. Makala charges at her and tries to kick the orange dragon, but Sunset ducks and sweeps his leg. Makala quickly spins around and tries to kick Sunset but finds that she is not there, making him slam on the floor.
Suddenly, the red dragon feels someone is grabbing him and flies up. Looking behind, he sees Sunset is holding him and flies to the ground very fast. When they are near the ground, the orange dragon teleports away, leaving the red dragon being slammed to the ground.
Sunset sighs and starts to leave the room. A blast comes from Makala's spot as Sunset quickly jumps aside. Makala makes himself on fire and laughs. "Very good. This is magic, right?"
"Some, but not all." Sunset cracks her neck. "Looks like your blood is boiled."
"Yes. I like this a lot"
Makala stomps his feet on the ground, many fire pillars are rising around room, create the fire pillars forest. Makala jumps to a pillar then bound to Sunset, attempting to punch her. The orange dragon just dodge aside but the red dragon bounce from another pillar and manages to punch her belly.
Sunset grunts and tries to see him but the red dragon kicks back, then legg, causing her to fall on the ground. Makala jumps from the high ground and charges at her at high speed. Sunset rolls asight and the red dragon makes a big hold on the ground.
Sunset stands up and rubs her head. Makala sticks on a fire pillar and asks. "Give up?"
"No..." Sunset stretches her body. "Just want to ask you what kind of fire? Even me feels hot about this."
"My fire." Makala grins. "It can hotter if you want." Suddenly, the fire pillars are changing into blue fire. The red dragon jumps out of the pillar and received a punch into his face. Makala glares at Sunset. "Nice one."
The fire from the pillar is flowing to Sunset's claws, revealing circles of blue fire on her claws, then she charges at him.
Spike breathes heavily and the phoenix is looking at him. The guards around are knocked out while Spike is injured. The purple dragon jumps on the wall to catch the phoenix but the phoenix sways its tail to block him.
Spike tries to get up and breathes heavily. "Too tired?" He hears the voice from inside. After a while, a blue scaled dragon comes and taunts. "You look like a cool guy when you manage to defeat all of the guards."
The phoenix glares of her. Spike asks. "Who are you?"
"Oh mine." The blue dragon walks around him. "My name is Icey. A ice dragon."
"An ice dragon? Okay, that's weird, I thought Torch said that all of the dragons are seperated." Spike folds his claw. "Did you come here without permission?"
Icey puts her face near his ear. "Yes I am, what will you do now, big boy?" Spike is frozen when hearing that voice as the blue dragon continues. "Try to capture me? You should... " the blue dragon wraps her claws around him and whispers. "Know that I am a dragon and have patience."
"And what are you going to do?" Spike takes out the flame orb as Icey is surprised. "You come here to this thing, right?"
The purple dragon throws her away and breathes fire but the blue dragon quickly ducks and tries to sweep his leg. Spike jumps up and throws the phoenix to her, causing the ice dragon to be crushed by the phoenix.
Icey and the phoenix stand up glares at him. Thr blue dragon gives him a smirk. "All right, you win. I just want to take it for my collection."
The ice dragon is going to leave but a firewall appears in front of her. Spike walks toward her. "Where do you think you are going?"
"Mine mine. You don't know how to treat a dragoness." Icey grins and the ground around her is freezing. "Let's see how you can handle me, Spikey Wikey ."
Spike holds a fireball on his claws and charges at Icey. The blue dragon forms a spear and tries to slashes him, but he melt it immediately. Icey kicks him away and forms another ice spread, then charges at him.
Makala dodges a punch from Sunset. He sees the wall is shattered by the punch. 'Hit 1 time and I can die from it.' Sunset rushes at the red dragon with yellow horn. Makala dodges it again but finds that she has disappeared. Looking around to find the orange dragon and forces from behind cause him slamming into the wall. Turning around, he sees many fireballs are flying to him. Makala raises his claws and takes all the fireballs.
When the fireball's wave is over, the red dragon lowers his claws and sees an orange claw is in front of his chest. No time to dodge, the orange claws hit his chest directly, causing the wall to break and the red dragon flying out of the room, then lying on the floor.
Makala is trying to get up but Sunset puts her foot on his chest. The red dragon coughs and holds her legs. "Are you a monster?'
"We are monsters to other species." Sunset gives him a smirk. "I don't know why many dragons always look at me like that in the first place. So annoying."
Makala tilts his head. "Because you are pretty?" Sunset presses her leg harder. The red dragon grunts. "Hey, hey. You can melt the ice dragon king's heart if you cou...." he feels a pressure from the orange dragon. Makala grins. "At least I buy you enough time."
Sunset feels the floor is becoming liquid, then it changes into lava. Makala quickly dives into the lava and flies up. Sunset feels some grips under her leg. Looking down, she sees the lava hand is holding. Makala quickly breathed fire on her.
The red dragon prepares for anything that happens. He waves his claws below as Sunset teleports under the red dragon and tries to punch him. Makala blocks her punch. Sunset uses her tail to wrap around his tail and throws him by it. Makala gets slammed into the wall and sticks on it. The red dragon coughs some blood and glares at Sunset, then he charges at her.
Icey dodges the fire breath from Spike. The green dragon tries to punch her but the ice shield is created by the ice dragon. Spike jumps aside and the phoenix is charging at Icey. The shield is broken and Icey get hit from the phoenix
The blue dragon rolls backward. "Wow, you don't know how to treat a dragoness, do you?"
"Not an ice heart like you." Spike is balling his fist. "And last time I saw, a dragoness is stronger than any dragon who wants her a lot."
"Nice saying." Icey forms blue balls. "I like that, but can you handle this?"
"Handle what?"
Icey slams the ball on the ground. After a while, the zone around her is completely frozen. Spike and the phoenix look around and see the lava is frozen too. The purple dragon is feeling the cold. Icey sits on the frozen throne and smiles. "Welcome to the frozen world, my boy~"
Spike is going to rush at her but an ice spear is flying to him, cause he jumps back. "This is... magic?"
"You know it? You seem to come from here." Icey folds her claw. "In my land, all of the dragons know magic."
"Interesting. I want to visit there." Spike holds a fireball. "But I need a tour guide."
"Make me."
The phoenix tries to breathe fire around but the ice is still there. Spike charges at the blue dragon and dodges the spears coming to him. When he gets close, Icey raises her claw and many icebergs rise before her to block him.
Spike covers himself on fire and starts melting the ice. The blue dragon admires that and raises her claw, many chains are coming to him. Spike jumps off the iceberg to dodge it as the phoenix drills through the iceberg at Spike's previous spot. Icey has to jump out the ice throne. The blue dragon quickly puts her claw on the floor and many chains are tying the phoenix down.
Icey sighs in relief but he feels a strong grip from behind. Spike is holding the blue dragon tight as the chain is coming to him. Icey is trying to get away from his grip but the chains are already tied the duo up.
Icey huffs. "Pervert. Get away from me."
"Ah.. sorry about that." Spike plucks his tail and a magic circle appears under them. Icey is surprised while Spike whispers. "Is that enough to beat you? I find that ice dragon don't have much fireproof."
"I... give up." Icey turns away and blushes. "You are really abnormal."
Spike rolls her eyes. "Then can you dispel your spell? We will gonna trap here together."
"No. I can't dispel them." Icey turns to the purple dragon. "About... 1 hour."
"Oh right, I will wait until the spell is gone."
Icey sighs and feels the heart is beating. Spike just sits there and waits for the spell to go away. The phoenix just lies there and turns away.
Twilight throws the ice papers to the fenrir but it dodges easily, then it quickly slashes at her, causing her to jump back. Twilight glares at her and summons a giant ice book above its head. The fenrir smiles and disappears. Twilight looks around but the fenrir slashes her back, then it bites off her hoof.
Twilight is stunned from the pain, then she glares at the fenrir. The fenrir feels the air around is colder, then it feels the leg is cold. Looking down, it is shocked when the water and its legs are frozen. Looking at the purple unicorn, it only sees the trees and bushes are rising up from the lake.
Amelia waves her paw and sees a beautiful forest made of ice, which makes her want to add it to her world. Twilight breathes heavily as the fenrir just grins and rushes through the forest. The purple unicorn slams her front hooves on ice and many ice walls are rising around the forest.
The fenrir is jumping wall to wall, but an ice shard flies to it at high speed and slashes its leg. The fenrir is falling down from the wall and sees many ice shards are flying to it. It catches one of them, then jumps on the ice shard one by one, but an ice dragon slaps it down to the forest. When it tries to get up, the ice vine wraps around it and pins it down.
The white cat stands up and looks at the purple unicorn. She sees her eyes are glowing the light blue light. Amelia rushes at the purple unicorn at high speed. Twilight sees it and forms ice needles to shoot at her but the white cat dodges it easily. Amelia punches the purple unicorn and knocks her down. The ice forest and ice walls are melting, releasing the fenrir.
Amelia takes the purple unicorn to the main room and puts her on the sofa. "That's just dangerous. Mana overloading is never a joke."
Twilight slowly opens her eyes and tries to get up, but she can't. The purple unicorn turns around and looks at Amelia on her chest. Twilight says in a tired tone. "What... have you done to me?"
"Just knock you out." Amelia lies on the purple unicorn. "What do you feel now?"
"I... don't know. All I know is I want to defeat that fenrir, then...." Twilight rubs her head. "I... lost control?"
"You're right." Amelia puts a book on Twilight's head. "You let your mana control your body. If I wasn't there, you and your friends would be in danger."
"What? How can it... wait..." Twilight sighs. "You're right. I felt the great power inside me when I got slashed, so... that is the reason."
"Lie here and close your eyes. You will be better." Amelia jumps out her chest. "I will take care of you."
Twilight closes her eyes and starts feeling inside, then she sleeps without notice. Amelia giggles at her cuteness.
Makala is floating on the lava and sees the orange dragon looking at him. The red dragon sighs, ignoring the lava is becoming back to the floor.
Makala looks at Sunset. "I lost."
"Next time, don't do that." Sunset carries the red dragon to the bed. "Just let someone go when they deny an offer."
Makala smiles. "At least, I finally know a dragon who is stronger than me." Sunset turns away and wants to leave. Makala looks at the orange dragon. "Look at your claw."
Sunset looks at her claw and sees the symbol is appearing on her claw. The symbol is a dragon with the fire on its head. The orange dragon glares at him. "What is this thing?"
"A symbol to be a ruler." Makala grins. "Congratulations your Majesty, you have claimed your throne."
"Wh... wha..WHAT!?" Sunset is shocking. "I think I am not going to be a queen."
"Sorry." Makala laughs. "But you have already fallen into my trap since the beginning."
"Uh huh." Sunset takes a spear. "Then should I kill you already? I hate being a ruler."
"I know you won't." Makala smiles. "Finally I can rest."
Sunset rubs her chin, then she grins. "You wanna play? I command you to work like before."
Makala quickly stands up. "Your Majesty, you can't be serious, right?" Sunset ignores him and leaves the room. The red dragon holds her leg. "No. I don't want to work like before."
"That's for trapping me like a lizard in a tank." Sunset keeps leaving the room. "I think I have to reunite all of the dragons. Thanks to you, idiot."
"You and what army?" Makala rolls his eyes. "Remember the storm dragons really hate us."
"I have my own way. Now, I have to go home. See ya."
Sunset closes the door and leaves Makala alone. The red dragon sighs and lies on the bed to prepare another day to work.
Spike shudders. "So... how long this stupid spell will melted? So cold."
Icey huffs. "Just 15 minutes. That for being stupid."
"Say the one who tries to steal an orb." Spike looks around and sees Sunset is coming out. "Oh Sunset, help us."
Sunset teases. "Is this your girlfriend?" Spike glares at her while Icey just blushes. Sunset points at the phoenix. "And where is this bird come from?"
"Don't know." Spike huffs. "But anyway, can you release us and we can talk."
Sunset waves her claw and many blue fireballs appeared. The fireballs go around and melt the ice down, releasing the duo from the chain.
Icey slaps Spike's arm and goes away. "Idiot."
The purple dragon doesn't know what is wrong with her. The phoenix flies to Spike and rubs its head to him. Sunset giggles while Spike just gives up. "Fine."
"Let's get out of here." Sunset stretches her body. "We done here."
The duo starts leaving the hall with the phoenix. The guards are waking up and looking around. They start wondering what is going on.
Makala sits on the throne and sighs. A pink dragon with fin on ear rubs her head. "What happened?"
The red dragon faceclaws. "Just a new queen of fire dragon has been decided."
All of the guards are shocked. Makala shows the symbol is not on his claw anymore. The pink dragon glares at him. "Who is this?"
"That orange dragon, Bamboo." Makala takes a paper. "She left me for my previous job."
"Hey, she is lazier than you." Shampoo huffs. "Where is she? I have to follow her."
"She is leaving this place." Makala points to the door. "You should ..."
Bamboo has already left the room to follow the orange dragon. She can't believe that Makala is lost to the orange dragon. Now, she will follow her to see what is going on.
Amelia is taking care of Twilight on the sofa. It has been two days since she started fighting against the fenrir but the purple unicorn still fails. Sunset sighs in frustration while Twilight just lies there, letting the white cat rub her back.
"Sorry. Pinkie's birthday was too energetic for me." Twilight grumbles. "Why is that wolf so fast? It can make Rainbow Dash jealous."
"You know every fenir is fast, right?" Sunset taps her feet. "That speed is normal to me." Sunset turns around and sees Spike is going out. "Where are you going?"
"Applejack needs some help to her farm, and Rarity wants an assistant to her newest cloth." Spike points at Twilight. "I bet Twilight won't able get up in anytime soon, right?"
Twilight blasts the purple dragon as Spike closes the door. Twilight huffs and turns away. Amelia jumps to Sunset's shoulder and asks. "Hey, can I go with you to the diamond dogs? I want to see what they like."
"Then you will go alone." Sunset smiles. "A purple anvil is holding my legs."
Twilight glares at the orange dragon while Amelia just flies away. The orange dragon picks the unicorn up, then rubs behind her ears. Twilight struggles a little, then she can only accept it. Twilight takes a book and reads. "Why Spike and you want to rub me like this?"
"Because we know how to make you feel comfy." Sunset hugs her tighter. "Don't tell me that you like Spike?"
"What!?" Twilight blushes and shakes her head. "No. He is only my assistant."
"Just messing with you." Sunset puts her head on Twilight's head. "Anyway, did you feel someone was watching us in two days?"
"I feel the same too." Twilight rubs her chin. "When I come outside, I don't see anyone."
"... maybe we are just too sensitive."
A pink dragon with fin ears is watching the Golden Oak from a window. Luckily for the pink dragon, she can stay in an attic floor in a house because no one uses it. In two days of watching, the pink dragon saw the pony around not only don't hate dragons but also love the dragons, which made her surprised.
When she is watching the library, someone taps her back, making the pink dragon swing her claw behind. Spike catches the pink claw and smiles at Bamboo, causing her to gulp and jumps back.
Spike folds his claw. "What are you doing here? I thought you were lying on the bed after being punched into your stomach."
"Eh... I just..." Bamboo smiles nervously. "Want to be her guard?" Spike glares at her as the pink dragon turns away. "I... I mean it."
"Sounds like a lie. Should I kick you back where you come from?"
"Geez fine, I am spying on you, happy now?" Bamboo rubs her head. "I don't believe that Makala can be lost like this."
"Actually, she doesn't want to be your queen." Spike cracks his neck. "Makala has trapped her all the time."
"I know it. That lazy guy wants to be punished."
"Anyway, since you've been spying on us for two days." Spike puts his claw on her shoulder. "You will come with me."
Bamboo tries to deny. "What if..." the pink dragon is being dragged to the Sweet Apple Ares. Bamboo tries to struggle out of the drag. "Hey, I can walk, stop dragging me." Spike releases her. The pink dragon comes with the purple dragon to Sweet Apple Ares.
The dragon duo comes there and sees a lot of apples are still on the tree. Spike and Bamboo come inside. Applebloom sees them and hugs the purple dragon. "I'm glad that you are here."
"So... where's Applejack? She should be in this hour."
Apppebloom rubs her head. "Sorry Spike, mah' big sis is ... having her bone broken due to bucking apple trees too much." Then she looks at Bamboo. "Who is this dragon?"
"Well, my new friend from Dragonland." Spike points at the pink dragon. "I just got her when she is sleeping on an attic floor in a house."
"Hey, I am not sleeping."
Spike points at the bucket. "Can you help me to put the bucket under the tree, Apple Bloom? We will harvest these apples for you."
"Alrighty."
Applebloom walks to the bucket to put them under the tree. Spike turns to the pink dragon and smiles. "Since you used to be a guard to the previous dragon, I will show you my test to be her guard."
"Why should I? I will pass this in no time."
"But you should try to see how a guard is being recruited." Spike waves his claw. "Follow me. We have no time, and remember, you have to pay for spying."
Bamboo rolls her eyes and follows the purple dragon. Walking for a while, Spike suddenly stops and smiles. Applebloom have put all the basket under the tree. The purple dragon turns to pink dragon. "Your job is harvesting these apples without breaking any apple trees here or eating any apple."
The pink dragon looks at lines of trees, there are too many apple trees for her to harvest. Bamboo complains. "That's too much. How can I harvest them all?"
"Don't worry, I will take half of then." Spike walks an apple tree and punches at it, the apples are falling from the tree. "That's my way. I don't..." Spike turns around and sees Bamboo punching the tree like him and the apples falling down. Spike takes her arm and sees her claw is red. "You don't listening, do you?"
Bamboo slaps off his claw. "Why? I can punch like you." Spike glares at her as the pink dragon gulps. "Fine, I just don't want to lose you."
"This is not a competition." Spike turns away. "I will go back to my work. You should start now to complete your job."
Bamboo looks at the big apple tree, then she looks at her claw. She sighs and starts to work like a farmer.
Celestia wakes up and rubs her head. She doesn't know what just happened before. Looking around, she finds that she is in her bedroom. The white alicorn stands up and heads to the bathroom. She sees a lion is bathing inside her bathroom.
Celestia facehoofs. "Do you have anywhere else to bathe?" The lion shakes his head and he dives into the hot pool. The white alicorn joins the bathroom with the lion and asks. "How long am I lying on my bed?"
"Three days." Answers the lion. "You have slept three days since you fainted." The lion smiles. "I admit that you are improving too fast."
"Thanks Leo." Celestia stretches herself and feels her bone is cracking, then she relaxes in the hot water. "I feel my bones are not going well."
"Just rest today." Leo laughs. "Do your job. I bet that your subject will miss you."
"Nice tease, Leo." Celestia rolls her eyes. "Your clone is doing my job for me."
"Just don't rely on it." Leo pats her back. "You won't know when the clone disappeared."
Celestia and Leo are enjoying the bathing. Suddenly, a shout comes from the door. "CANNON BALL!!" And someone is jumping to cause a big wave of water. Blue front hooves grab Celestia and a blue alicorn puts her face near Celestia's face. "I am so worried about you. You have been sleeping for three days."
Celestia pushes her sister. "I just practice too hard. Nearly get wrecked by some stone."
"I hope you are okay. There are many jobs since you have fainted."
Celestia glares at the lion. Leo just turns away and say nothing. The white alicorn stands up and starts leaving the room. Luna follows the white alicorn to do her job too.
Bamboo breathes heavily and lies on the ground. The pink dragon looks at the lines of apple trees. A long way to go when she juust harvested about a quarter of them. The pink dragon stands up and sees Spike with cups of cider.
Spike gives her one cup and pats her back. "You should take a rest and drink it. I think you will give up with this test."
"I failed, right?" Bamboo drinks the cider. "Hmm... it's good. I never thought ponies could make this."
"And pony bucks these trees like everyday " Spike points at the apple. "Man... I really hate that stubborn pony."
"So... what about those trees?"
"Big Mac will handle it." Spike stands up. "We're done here. Now, I will get to Rarity's place to help her with dress. You can follow me if you want."
Spike leaves the farm and heads to the Carousel Boutique. Bamboo sighs and follows the purple dragon. When they reach there, the pink dragon looks at the boutique and feels something strange.
When they go inside to see, Rarity is watching herself in her green dress by the mirror. The white unicorn is struggling to see what dress she should wear.
Bamboo whispers. "Who is this pony? This one sent a cold into my spine."
"She's Rarity, a fashion designer." Spike smiles. "You don't have to worry about that because she is quite busy these days."
Rarity turns around and sees the dragon duo is looking at them. Rarity runs to the purple dragon to hug him and whines. "Oh Spike, help me to choose the dress." Bamboo steps back from the white unicorn. Rarity notices her and asks. "And who are you? You come here for the first time?"
"Eh... My name is Bamboo." The pink dragon rubs her head. "And... this is the first time I got here."
Spike teases. "Actually, she was dropped here in two days ago and had to suffering in starving." Bamboo turns to the purple dragon immediately and smacks his arm. "Ouch. But that the truth, right?"
The pink dragon is going to yell at him but Rarity coughs and says. "How poor! I can cook for you." Bamboo is going to retort but Rarity continues. "I need a dragon to try the fashion so this is a good chance to raise my imagination."
Bamboo tries to retort but Spike puts his claw on her shoulder. "Don't worry. She will cooperate."
"Oh thank you." Rarity drags the pink dragon inside as Spike follows her. "I will make the best dress for her."
Spike grins and Bamboo just glares at the purple dragon and wants to take revenge for him.
Twilight yawns and keeps working inside her library. Celestia have given her a lot of work to do. When she is working, she sees a book with no title. It has sticked by the note. 'The unfinished spell of Starwill the Bearded."
Twilight wants to open the book but the orange dragon comes inside. "Hey, you should go out now. Spike is going out too long."
Twilight sighs and prepares to leave the library. When she is just leaving, a familiar azure unicorn is walking to her, then she blasts at the purple unicorn. Twilight quickly dodges the blast. "Hey, what's wrong with you, Trixie."
"Twilight, Trixie challenges you to a magic duel." Trixie stands there and smiles. "This is a perfect time to prove that Trixie will be the most powerful unicorn in Equestria."
Twilight analyzes the azure mare and finds that she is wearing a black necklache with an black alicorn detail. From what she knows, this is the Alicorn Amulet. Twilight nods. "Fine. I will duel with you."
"All right. We will go to the park." Trixie turns away. "Trixie will show you why Trixie is the great and powerful unicorn."
Twilight and Sunset follow her. Sunset sighs. "You know what to do, right?"
"Right. We will rescue Trixie from that necklace." Twilight glares at the azure mare. "I don't know why she has that but that artifact must be destroyed."
Sunset and Twilight follow Trixie to the park, where everyone is relaxing. Rainbow Dash hears it from the sky and flies to her friends to help her.
Twilight stands there beside the azure pony. The purple unicorn looks at the necklace and feels its power. She is not sure that she can defeat Trixie or not when the Alicorn Amulet empowered her.
Rainbow Dash has called her friend to watch the duel, except Applejack and Rarity. Trixie looks at the purple unicorn and smiles evilly. "Let's duel."
Trixie levitates a big cart behind and throws it away. Some ponies see it and run away. Twilight casts her own levitate to stop the cart, then she quickly blasts at the azure mare. Trixie gives her a smirk and blocks it without problem.
Rainbow watches the azure mare and asks. "What's wrong, Twilight? Can you knock her down right now?" Sunset puts her claw on Rainbow's mouth. The blue pegasus pushes the claw away. "Hey. Not fun."
"And you are not helping." Sunset counters. "You are just disturbing her."
Rainbow glares at the orange dragon but Sunset is simply ignoring her. The orange dragon watches the purple unicorn try to break Trixie's shield with ice shards.
Trixie feels annoyed and leviates all of the ice shard, then sends it back to the purple unicorn. Twilight quickly dispels her spell, making the ice shard disappear. Trixie blasts at Twilight but she dodges it. The beam hits Pinkie and she loses her mouth. Sunset looks at Pinkie without her mouth and laughs. The pink pony glares at her and sits on her back, making Sunset giggles.
Trixie blasts another beam and misses the purple unicorn. The beam accidently hits Snail and makes him older. Amelia flies to the library and sees this scene, then she asks. "Who else can do this spell?" Sunset points at Trixie. Amelia looks at the azure mare, then looks at the Alicorn Amulet. The white cat guesses. "I bet that artifact boosts her magic power." Sunset nods and the duo watches the battle.
Twilight quickly teleports on Trixie's back and tries to take the necklace off, but she is thrown by levitation. Not wanting the purple pony to have a chance, the azure mare creates many dark balls and hits Twilight, creating smoke from the sky. Twilight drops on the ground and lies there with several wound
Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie grasps while Sunset and Amelia just watches patiently. The blue pegasus glares at the duo. "Hey, why don't you help her?"
Amelia counters. "Sorry, we don't remember that we have a weak unicorn." Rainbow Dash graps and glares at the duo.
Twilight gets up and coughs, her body is burning inside. 'What is this feeling?' Thinks Twilight and looks at the azure mare.
Trixie smiles and laughs at her. "You should give up already. Trixie's magic is obviously superior to yours."
Suddenly, the gust from Twilight blows Trixie away. The azure mare feels a strong power to her. Many ice things are attacking Trixie in the sky. Trixie forms her shield to block the attack. Looking up, she sees many 'Rainbow Dash' are rushing and punches the shield. The azure's horn glowing but the vine on the ground wraps her horn, making her can't cast the spell.
The 'Rainbow Dash's land on the ground and changes into 'Applejack', then they turns around and bucks her hard. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie feel amazed with the spell while Amelia fixes Snail returns to normal. Trixir grunts and tries to get up, but she feels the ice is covered her hooves. The purple pony jumps on the azure mare's pony and takes the Alicorn Amulet, but she feels some electricity when trying to get it.
Trixie's eyes are blackened and blasts Twilight away, then many dark spikes are dropping Twilight. The purple unicorn forms an ice shield to block it. Amelia looks at the spell, then turns to Sunset. "I think I see this spell somewhere?" Sunset turns away and says nothing. Amelia huffs and sits on Pinkie Pie's hair.
Twilight is struggling against it. The purple unicorns form an ice axe and throw at Trixie, but the azure mare jumps to dodge. The axe then comes back and slashes the necklace, making it fall off Trixie's body.
Amelia quickly takes the amulet and flies away. Trixie slowly returns to normal and looks around. When she looks at Twilight, she panics and jumps back. "Why Trixie here? What happened? Did you kidnap Trixie?"
"I am more angry about that." Twilight's mane and tail are slowly changing. "Where did you get that amulet?"
"Eh... ummm..." Trixie turns around to not talk about this. "Trixie doesn't know about it."
Twilight sighs and leaves Trixie there, then she takes the Alicorn Amulet and goes back to the library to train more. The purple unicorn recovers Pinkie's mouth. Pinkie hugs her tight and says thank you while Rainbow Dash just follows her.
Sunset turns to the white cat. "I thought you were in Diamond Dog place? Why are you here?"
"Sorry, I forgot to ask someone to show me there." Amelia rubs her head. "Can you show me?"
"There is a mine east of Ponyville. Go straight there and you can find Diamond Dogs."
"Thank you."
Amelia flies away to go to Diamond Dog mine. Sunset sighs and heads to the train station to do the request of her adventure guild. "I wonder how Spike deals with that 'morse'."
Bamboo is standing there for an hour already while Spike just enjoys the pink dragon is being suffered. Rarity smiles when she finishes her sketching, then the trio leaves the boutique.
The pink dragon sighs in relief because she can go out and move while Spike just laughs at her. Bamboo glares at him. "Not funny."
"It's too funny." Spike stretches his body. "I like your suffering like that."
Bamboo smacks his arm, but only ends up hurting herself. The pink dragon waves her arm and grumbles. "Fine, can you take me to the Queen?"
"I don't know." Spike points at Sunset, who are coming to them. "Don't you remember when we came to your place?"
"You knocked me out with a slam on my head." Bamboo rubs her head. "I still remember that slam."
Sunset looks at the pink dragon and sighs. "Now the 'mice' are out of her cave." Bamboo's eyes widen and look at the orange dragon as she pats the pink dragon's head. "Next time, don't do that."
"Eh yes, your Majesty."
Sunset smiles. "Anyway, since you are here. You will live here among the ponies." Bamboo's eyes widen as she tries to retort but the orange dragon shuts her. "That's for spying on us in two days. Oh, you want to be my guard I guess? This is a good way to see around."
"That's ... cruel." Spike rubs his head. "She has a home in Dragonland, why don't you just send her back?"
"To punish." Sunset leaves the duo. "Have fun. I have someone who commissions me in the adventure guild." And she flies away.
Spike looks at the pink dragon, who seems worried about her future. The purple dragon smiles. "Don't worry. I and Twilight will help you."
"Thank you. But ... Can I send a letter to my guards?" Bamboo sighs. "I don't want to make others worry about me."
"I can do that." Spike takes out paper and feather pen, then gives them to her. "Now write here. I will send it to you."
Bamboo doesn't know what he will do, but the pink dragon starts writing the letter.
Inside the adventure guild near the place of Ponyville, there is a brown Abyssian who is talking to a white pegasus with bright yellow mane and tail.
The white pony taps his hoof. "Where is your guild master? I need her right now?"
Breaker is writing the paper. "I'm sure that she will come here any time." The door opens and an orange dragon comes inside. The orange sees the white pegasus and looks suspicious. Breaker introduces. "There you go. This is our guild master."
"Perfect." The white pegasus taps his hoof. "My name is White Rose. I want to hire you." Sunset and Breaker look at him in a weird look. The pegasus continues. "Look. My village is suffering from a ghost. That ghost keeps posing everypony and wants revenge for somepony."
"Wow... a ghost." Sunset folds her claw. "Then why don't you hire some unicorn to keep them out instead of hiring a dragon?"
White Rose circles his left front hoof around. "Because ... this is the only guild to ask. I have asked many professionals. Some of those are the guilds that have a lot of spell casters."
"Wow... then which guild you have hired?" Sunset taps her finger. "I am very curious."
"I have hired the Emblem guild, and the Circle guild." White Rose rubs his chin. "And a guild name Black Rose guild."
Sunset smiles. "I see, but I heard that the Circle guild is a circus team, not a guild."
White Rose is surprised, then he retorts. "What do you mean? Circle is a mage guild. They have the best mage there."
Sunset takes a paper. "Really? But they are just a circus guild. Some of them just make some spell to color themself. Celestia can invite one of them." White Rose doesn't know what to say now, but Sunset continues. "Tell me about the third guild you have invited."
White Rose is confused. "It... eh... '' Breaker puts her knife near his neck and glares at him. The white unicorn looks at the Abyssinian, then turns to the orange dragon. "What are you doing?"
Sunset puts the paper down and shows the ranking of the mage guild. Its reveal the first place and second place are exactly like the White Rose said. Sunset smiles. "Tell me, who are you and what are you doing here?"
White Rose grins. "You think you can get away from this thing, dragon?"
Suddenly, many creatures jump from the window and slam the door down. The brown Abyssian sighs in frustration while the orange dragon stands up and cracks her neck.
Bamboo follows Spike to the adventure guild. He wants to introduce the place where she can get money. The pink dragon huffs and folds her claw. "Why am I here?"
"Your foot is sticking here you know?" Spike points at the building. "This is the best place where you can get money. The pony here is still quite bewildered when hiring a dragon to do a job."
"But this place like... you know... can be dangerous."
Spike pats her shoulder. "Nah, if you don't hurt them, why should they hurt you? Plus, they can help you..." a creature is flying between them. Spike checks the thing that is just being flown and sees that a minotaur is knocked out.
Bamboo looks at the building and sees many creatures are 'flying' from it. Spike doesn't know what to say right now. He just wishes the thing will follow him to the end.
Spike walks into the guild and sees an orange dragon is grasping a white pegasus into his neck. The orange dragon throws the pegasus away and sighs in frustration.
Bamboo looks around and asks. "What happened?"
"Just some ... 'traditional' ponies who want to get rid of the 'abnormal' thing." Sunset rubs her head and goes upstairs. "Breaker, you and Snow will deal with that hirer."
Breaker retorts. "What!? No way. I hate ..." she notices the glares of Sunset, making her turn away. "Oh right, we will do it." The brown Abyssian leaves the guild and does the job.
After a while, some of the guards come to the guild to arrest them. Spike turns to Sunset. "Hey Sunset, can this pink spy join your guild? She needs to earn some money."
Bamboo glares at the purple dragon and wants to punch him. Sunset sighs. "All right, but you should choose one of those quests and go with your pink dragon."
"No way. He is annoying." Bamboo points at him. "Why should I come with him?"
"Believe me. You will get used to it." Sunset smiles. "Now please go ahead and pick one of them."
Bamboo grumbles and glares at the purple dragon. Spike picks a quest, then leaves the room. Bamboo follows him and asks. "Hey, where are you going?"
"Just go to Everfree forest and picks some manticore's tail." Spike gives her a paper. "Someone need to have a cure from manticore's poison."
"Manticore." Bamboo smiles. "I fought that thing so many times"
"Really?" Spike smiles. "Then what will you do with it?"
"I usually chop off its tail and take the meat, then we cook it." Bamboo licks her lip. "It's delicious."
"Doubt that. I will let you fight a manticore. And I will let Sunset create an antidote." Spike points at the orange dragon.
Bamboo rolls her eyes. "Now let's go. I want to get away from you as soon as possible."
Bamboo and Spike head to the Everfree to hunt a manticore.
"Ouch, ouch." Applejack is struggling not to yell in pain.
Redheart shakes her head and uses the bandage to wrap around her back hooves. When she is done, she hangs her back hooves on not to touch anything. The white pony taps the paper. "Now, you have to lie there in 2 weeks. No retort."
Applejack huffs and turns away. Blue Bell walks inside and sees the orange pony is struggling not to yells out loud. The blue stallion asks. "What's happen?"
"Just someone who works a lot and breaks her bones." Redheart looks at Applejack. "Unfortunately for her, our hospital just runs out of anesthetic, so I have to treat her without it."
"I see." Blue Bed looks at the clocks. "Well, let's take a rest. You worked quite hard today."
Redheart and Blue Bell leave the room. The ponies walk to the room to take a rest. Redheart takes a cup of water and lies on the sofa while Blue Bed just stares at her.
The white pony puts her front hoof on her forehead and sighs. "Lucky that today we don't have an emergency. Anyway, before you come here, where did you work?"
"Canterlot Hospital." Blue Bed sips some tea. "I work as a royal doctor sometime, if I'm noble like me."
"I see. Bet that you got a lot of money, right?" Redheart takes the picture with the mare wearing gothic style inside. "Will you come back when the work is done?"
"Maybe." Blue Bed walks beside the white mare. "So, can you tell me where you learn all of the operations?"
"Just make operations on animals and others." Redheart puts the picture face down. "Before I can operate on a pony and other creatures, I do that on animals a lot."
The blue stallion glares at her. "How many?"
"I don't know."
"And what do you feel when you find somepony is better than you?"
"Just learn from that one." Redheart sighs. "Anyway, my shift is over. I will go home. It's nice talking to you."
Redheart wears the nurse uniform off and leaves the room. Blue Bed sips the tea and notices the picture. Looking at the picture, he smiles a little. "It looks like someone forgot her picture. I should give her back tomorrow."
Amelia is flying into a mine. Inside the mine, there are many ponies and diamond dogs mining and resting. The white cat feels their happiness inside the mine.
When white cat just flies to a room, a cage traps her inside as Amelia looks up. A light red Diamond Dog is looking at her in the cage while a big blue Diamond Dog shakes his head.
The blue Diamond Dog demands. "Release that cat immediately, Spirit. You shouldn't do that."
"Why? We don't have any cats. I really want a cat." Spirit looks at Amelia. "Eh, this cat is quiet... weird."
Flame looks at Amelia and opens the gate, then he takes the cat. "Yeah, this cat is too 'white'. I mean, white like milk."
Amelia sighs and starts to talk. "Thank you for releasing me. I am quite annoyed when you do that." Spirit and Flame are surprised while the white cat is floating in front of them. "What? First time to see a cat."
Spirit counters. "Not a cat that can fly."
"Anyway..." Amelia claps her paw and a package appears, then puts it in front of Spirit. "You got mail."
"For me? Let see."
Spirit opens the package and sees a spear and papers. It writes. 'Finish the quest and you will have the spear'. Flame looks at the spear, then turns to his son. "What is the quest to do?"
"It is about helping to deal with White Rose's incident. Snow and Breaker are already there." Spirit smiles. "I will prepare, please hold on."
Spirit runs inside while Amelia smiles. Flame pats the white cat's head but Amelia slaps his paw away. "What are you doing?"
"Sorry, I can't resist patting you." Flame blushes. "You are so cute."
"Ah, you like cats but hiding from your son, right?" Amelia flies to Spirit as Flame blushes. "I am going to tell him."
Flame quickly pulls the white cat back and whispers. "Can you please keep my secret, please? I will feed you with a lot of fishes."
"Aye, you know me." Amelia sits on Flame's shoulder. "Off we go. I want to taste your fish."
Flame sighs and he takes the package to go inside. He has to worry about his wallet after this fish purchase.
Spike and Bamboo go into the forest. After 45 minutes, the thing they only see is trees and rocks. Spike sits down to take a rest while Bamboo is looking around.
The purple dragon sighs. "Can you just sit down and rest? You can be tired when you meet a real manticore."
"No, I can't." Bamboo taps her finger on the stone. "I can handle it. Don't worry about me." Spike grabs her tail, then yanks her down, makes her yelps and falls down. The pink dragon looks up and finds that she is in Spike's grab. Bamboo blushes and tries to get out his grab. "What are you doing?"
"Lie down and relax, please." Spike glares at her. "You don't want to be manticore's food, right?"
Bamboo snaps his arm out. "Oh right, just don't do this again."
Bamboo sighs in relief as she feels her heart is beating faster. Spike makes a campfire and cooks a rabbit while the pink dragon lies down and takes a nap. The smoke comes to her nose and Bamboo wakes up. The smell is so good that she sleeps. Spike gives her a bowl of food. "Wake up already, we should eat."
Bamboo gumbles and takes the bowl, then has a taste. It is so good for her as she eats it like no tomorrow. Spike tilts his head. The pink dragon blushes and turns away. "It's not that your food is good."
"You can say that. Anyway..." Spike points behind the pink dragon. Bamboo turns around and sees a manticore is glaring at them. Spike pokes the stick on the campfire. "Your turn. I will sit here and watch what you can do."
Bamboo gives the purple dragon a smirk. The manticore jumps to her but Bamboo quickly ducks and punches at its stomach immediately. The manticore rolls on the ground and feels pain. Bamboo quickly jumps on its body and thrust into its chest, then thrust into its neck. The manticore can't do anything and lay there to die.
Spike smiles. "Wow, it's amazing."
"It is just like my daily routine." Bamboo shakes her claw. "My claws are dirty."
"Here." Spike creates a water ball and gives it to the pink dragon, then the purple dragon stands up. "I will collect the tail. You can have all the food."
Bamboo grumbles as she washes her claw, then goes back to eating and enjoys the rest.
Amelia is enjoying the fish in Diamond Dog mine while Flame is crying inside because his money is gone. When Amelia is eating a small fish, she hears the sound from the west.
"What is that sound?" Asks Amelia. "It sounds like some audience is cheering for some arena competitors."
"You guess right." Flame rubs Amelia's back. "That is our only entertainment since we are exploring other things to entertain."
Amelia tilts her head. "Sounds weird. It's just like you race living under the ground too long and they are starting to explore the world." Flame looks away as Amelia sighs. "This is not the first time I've seen a race like that."
"I... see." Flame smiles and keeps rubbing Amelia's back. "You know. I like to have a pet when I was young, but my parent wants me to focus on my race."
"And I am not gonna to be your pet." Amelia giggles. "I like this teasing."
"At least you are cute enough to attract me." Flame smiles. "Anyway, is your race like this? I have never seen a cat that can talk like you."
"You got Abyssian anyway." Amelia smiles. "Don't tell me your race hates Abyssian."
"Come on. Why are you telling the truth?" Flame folds his paws. "Just hate for fun. In reality. We don't hate each other much."
"Ah ah ah... don't tell me your wife is an Abyssian." Amelia teases. "I will be shocked when you have an Abyssian."
Flame says nothing and stands up without talking anything. The blue Diamond Dog looks at the white cat and smiles. "So... Can we go around."
"Sure... I guess. You okay?"
"I'm fine."
Flame leaves the room. Amelia follows him and guesses that this Diamond Dog used to fall in love with an Abyssian, but she decides not to dig deeper.
Sunset wakes up and sees that the sunlight is feeling weird today. Looking outside, she sees the clouds are arranging like caro. The orange dragon picks the purple unicorn up when she is sleeping and makes her look outside, then she shakes her rapidly.
Twilight is shocked and glares at Sunset. "What are you doing?"
"Look at outside."
Twilight turns outside and sees many ponies are in despair while the cloud is like caro. Twilight grasps and looks at the book.
Amelia sees the scene and asks. "Someone messing outside, right?" The white cat gives Sunset a white sword. "Here is your sword that you forgot in the blacksmith. Honestly, this is the most crazy sword you ever craft."
Sunset puts Twilight down. The purple unicorn wakes Spike up immediately and tells him what happens. The purple duo quickly go downstairs to find the way to solve the problem.
Amelia watches the orange dragon, who is reading a book on the bed. The white cat sighs. "Don't you have to help Twilight to solve her problem?"
"I want her to solve it herself." Sunset flips another page. "Anyway, how is your trip to Diamond Dog mine?"
"Quite great." Amelia smiles. "I have eaten a lot of fishes inside there."
"Bet that you stole money to buy them, right?"
Amelia glares at her. "Hey, why should I have to do that? I am not poor enough to do that." The white cat coughs. "Anyway, my sister and I want to talk with you in the training room."
"Sure. But can we talk here instead in the training room?"
Amelia shakes her head. Sunset sighs and goes to the training room. When she comes inside, she sees a black cat with a flower bed with water inside. Looking carefully, she sees the flower bed has light color flowers on the left while the dark color flowers on the right.
Sunset feels weird and asks. "Are you making a bed for you two and Noleg? I suppose it is too big, Diana."
The black cat is floating in the air and boops her snout. "It is not for us."
"Then for who?"
Diana grins. "For someone who I am talking to."
Sunset takes her staff and quickly turns around but Amelia has already put her paw on the dragon's forehead. The orange dragon falls down on the ground and unconscious. Amelia sighs in relief. "Wow, we nearly have a battle between this stubborn dragon and us."
"Her mana is still unstable, but I think she knows that." Diana folds her paw. "Do you have that artifact?"
"Yes." Amelia takes out the Alicorn Amulet. "Why did you want this thing?"
"You really know that she is having too much mana inside, right?" Diana huffs. "The things she did to prevent a 'nuclear bomb' in Atlas, I still hate her."
Amelia puts Sunset on the bed, then wears the Alicorn Amulet on the orange dragon. Amelia looks at the artifact. She feels the anger, the envy inside this amulet, then the white cat releases it. "Anger, envy and pride. This thing is like use for war."
"War? This world have a world war?"
"I don't know, but one of the ponies named Sombra has the same kind of mana with this amulet." Amelia looks at Sunset. "Lucky that he is dead now. We shouldn't worry about that."
"You mean Sombra and this artifact are related." Diana rubs her chin. "Someone will know about this."
"Celestia." Amelia circles her paw and a light magic circle appears on Sunset. "A 1000-year-old alicorn like her will know something about it."
"I see." Diana does the same and a dark magic circle appears under Sunset. "Do you think someone will resurrect Sombra?"
"An ugly creature named Discord can do that." Amelia puts her paw on Sunset's chest. "He is dangerous because he is the symbol of chaos in this world, like you."
"Interesting." Diana giggles and puts her paw on Sunset's chest. "Anyway, I see this artifact can't be destroyed by outside force."
"Let's hope this orange dragon can break this artifact."
Amelia and Diana start transferring their mana to Sunset, reveal her mana vein, then they put the orange dragon on the tree and tie her with a vine. Diana shakes her head. "Nice prank. She will kill you when she wakes up."
Amelia shakes her head and sits on the bed to guard the orange dragon.
Sunset wakes up and finds that she is in a forest. Rubbing her head, the orange dragon starts wandering around. After 15 minutes, she sees a village. The village seems small, just as large as Ponyville.
Sunset starts entering the village. When the villagers see her, they scream out loud and run away. Sunset feels weird and decides to go deeper. Any house she passes by, the pony will shut all the doors. "Weird, I thought..."
Suddenly, a rope is wrapping around her as the orange dragon looks at the side. She sees Applejack hold the rope and tries to pull her. Sunset quickly yanks her rope and cuts it. Suddenly, many arrows are shot at her. Sunset creates an earth wall to block the arrow. Looking up the wall, she sees many royal guards are running to her.
The orange dragon looks at Applejack as the orange pony is terrified. Sunset quickly teleports to the nearby roof and hides in there. When the royal guards come to the orange pony, they check Applejack and ask. "Did that dragon hurt you, miss?"
"No... I was just surprised and terrified when I saw a dragon that can do magic." Applejack gulps. "I think we should report it to Princess Celestia."
The royal guards look at the earthwall that Sunset just made, then they run to a camp. After a while, a pigeon is flying from the camp and flies to the castle in the forest. Sunset looks at it. 'Weird, these things seem familiar but nothing. That castle... am I in the old age?' The orange dragon flies away and heads to the castle of two sisters to find the answer.
Twilight seems broken when all of her friends seem fine with their new cutie mark. Rainbow becomes a flower seller with Rose and her peers. Fluttershy is selling the balloon. Applejack is becoming a gem digger and a gem examiner in Diamond Dog mine. Rarity is invited by Vinyl Scratch for a show and Pinkie Pie is selling her apple pie. This is chaos for the purple unicorn.
"I can't believe it. I think they will be bad at what they do." Twilight puts her head on Spike's shoulder. "This is a nightmare."
"Because they are not the same?" Spike points at colts and fillies, who are playing with Fluttershy. "They are the same, but different jobs."
"But... but... but..." Twilight sighs. "Can we cast that spell back?"
Spike takes out the book and reads. "Well, the spell was only used 1 time for one years. Wow, longer than Sunset's flame chain, 1 time for 6 months."
"What!? Oh, come on." Twilight digs herself on Spike's back as the purple dragon rolls his eyes. Twilight asks. "So... Can we go to Fluttershy's cottage? I think it will change since Fluttershy sells her balloon."
"Then we should go."
Spike and Twilight head to Fluttershy's cottage to see what happens there. When they open the door, a shadow rushes to them. Spike quickly punches it, makes it cough and rolls in pain. Twilight looks closer to the cottage and sees all of the animals are looking at them in a hungry look.
The purple duo quickly closes the door and looks at others, then they run away from the cottage. Spike breathes heavily and guesses. "I think Fluttershy selling her balloon makes all of the animals starve inside."
"Let's check the other places. I think they will change when they do different jobs. Let's go."
Spike and Twilight run to the Carousel Boutique and find that no one is here. The purple duo decides to check the room and hear Sweetie Belle's voice murmuring about how her sister changes so much. She wants her sister back. The purple duo promises to bring her sister back.
Spike and Twilight go to the Sweet Apple Acres and Applebloom says the same as Sweetie Bell. She doesn't accept Pinkie Pie as her new sister. The thing is not more difficult for the two.
Amelia is sitting on the chair and reading a book in the main room. Behind her, there are a lot of books. The white cat throws another book away and puts her paws on her head. She finds nothing from this artifact or how old is this amulet. Suddenly, the chair is falling down and the white cat is rolling on the ground.
When she stands up, she sees the pedestal is showing up from the floor. Curiously, Amelia flies to the pedestal and sees a book on it with the title. 'Ancient title in Equestria'. Feeling weird, the white cat picks up and opens it. Many pages are torn due to the old book. Amelia keeps flipping the page until the last pages of the book are still intact. It is about the Alicorn Amulet.
Amelia flips fast and sees that all of the page of this artifact still remains. The white cat starts reading it.
The Alicorn Amulet
This amulet is a very powerful being. It boosts the magic power of any creature in this world. This thing can corrupt and control the wearer due to its power. The wearer starts feeling more powerful than usual, but he or she will slowly lose control and start doing their goal in negative way
The source : 700 years ago, when the pony tribe was threatened by a long body with scale dragons. An unicorn wanted to craft an artifact to save the pony tribe. That pony named Simple. Simple had borrowed an alicorn's magic power to craft this artifact.
When he was done crafting, he went to the frontline and wore the Alicorn Amulet to stop the dragons. Simple managed to stop the dragons from killing the pony tribe but the cost was that the unicorn was corrupted and wanted to rule a kingdom. The alicorn that gives him power has to seal the artifact and tries to save the unicorn but it's too late. Simple had been completely corrupted , even though he wore the amulet off. The alicorn can't do anything but kill him.
200 years later, that unicorn had come back and enslaved all of the ponies in the old Crystal Empire. The alicorn had to fight him again and defeated him, bringing peace to the crystal pony.
Amelia closes the book and sees a familiar white alicorn is watching her. The white cat wants to put the book down but a yellow aura stops her. Amelia flies to the unicorn's horn but a halberd stops her. The white cat grunts and teleports the book away, making Celestia surprised.
Amelia folds her paws and asks. "So... you are the one who crafts Alicorn Amulet indirectly?"
"You can say that." Celestia turns away. "I don't want to remember when Simple sacrificed himself for the pony tribe because the dragons can control thunder and rain."
"Bet that thunder dragon really hates the pony." Amelia taps her finger. "And he is a fallen hero."
"You can say that." Celestia covers her face with her mane. "I have to kill him. Have... to."
"I see."
The white alicorn sits on the sofa as the white cat sits on Celestia's back and starts comforting her. Celestia smiles. "Thanks, I appreciate that."
"Sunset said no wrong." Amelia comments. "You have a concrete face."
"How is your trip here? Chaos?"
"Yes, and Discord is very happy about that." Celestia facehoofs. "I can't believe that Twilight casts that spell."
"Just wait to see Twilight and Spike finish that spell." Amelia leans on Celestia's back. "You are really a cat mint."
Celestia rolls her eyes and rubs Amelia's chin. The white alicorn feels so relaxed when rubbing a cat. Now, Amelia and Celestia will wait for the purple unicorn to solve her own problem.
Sunset is running through the Everfree forest to arrive at the Castle of two Sisters. She sees many guards are standing around the castle as a soldier runs inside it to do something. Sunset decides to sneak inside the castle.
There are a very big hall inside it with Celestia is sitting in the throne. Sunset is amazed about this hall before it is become a ruin. The soldier bows to her and reports. "Your majesty, there is a dragon appears in the village nearby. This one can use magic."
Celestia stands up. "Really?"
"I am not lying, Your Majesty. That dragon created a wall to block our arrow."
"Send all the soldiers to capture that dragon immediately, we have to do a science test before he or she can get out of this Equestria."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
The soldier runs outside the castle immediately. Sunset sighs and decides to sneak around the castle. There are many maids and guards working inside. Sunset decides to enter a door to avoid their seeing.
Entering the room, she sees a long staircase inside. The orange dragon knows that she is in the basement. Walking for a while, she sees a lot of bookshelves inside that are full of the books. "Wow, Twilight is going to love this."
The orange dragon looks around to see if some books are important. Suddenly, she sees a book is put on the pedal in the middle of the blank space. Sunset feels weird and decides to take the book but an electric runs through her body. The orange dragon takes the book, despite being electrocuted.
Sunset sits down on the chair and starts reading the book. She realizes that this is a diary. The orange dragon starts reading.
February 10th
The dragons that have a long body with many claws suddenly attack some of the village. I have to make sure that they are saved.
March 1st Thanks to the soldiers with their fighting spirit, the dragons are being pushed back but my soldiers are gone before my eyes. For the record, I have lost more than ten thousand of them but I know these dragons will be back.
March 15th A gray unicorn named Simple wants to borrow my power to craft an artifact to fight against the dragons. I have a warning about the downside but he simply accepts that.
April 10th
Simple reported that the artifact will be ready in ...
A blast is coming to the orange dragon. Sunset quickly ducks and looks at the source, she sees Celestia is pointing her horn at her. The white alicorn keeps shooting at the dragon. Sunset quickly flips the table and runs away but Celestia appears in front of the dragon to block her escape. Sunset quickly slide under th3 white alicorn and disappears from her sight with the book. She hides behind a bookshelf
When the orange dragon disappears, Celestia shouts. "Surrender now, dragon. I know you are hiding behind these bookshelves."
No response. The alicorn closes her eyes and casts a spell to feel her presence. She realizes that the orange dragon is behind her. Celestia tries to turn around but Sunset is already grabbing her horn and puts the claw near Celestia's neck. The white alicorn is going to shout but the dragon's tail is wrapping her mouth. Sunset starts to drag the alicorn to another room as Celestis is struggling to get away from her grasp. Feeling annoyed, the orange dragon tied the white alicorn up with ropes and blocks her horn with a fire ring, then she carried the white alicorn to the high tower.
Sunset sighs in relief because she finally can have peace. The alicorn is struggling against the bond. Sunset sighs and unwraps the tail. Celestia yells at the dragon. "What do you want?"
Sunset decides to be silent and continues reading. Celestia is trying to grasp the book by her mouth. Sunset pats Celesia's head. "Look like my little pony want this book a lot." Then the orange dragon rubs Celestia's neck. "Tell me, what artifact are you going to craft?"
"Like if I am going to tell you, dragon."
"Okay, I am going to find out anyway." Sunset sits down. "Feel free to scream, I have cast a spell to make sure that the voice can't go outside."
Celestia glares at the orange dragon as she wants to punch this dragon. Sunset puts her legs on Celestia's back and continues reading.
Twilight returns to the library. She doesn't know what to do with her friend. Amelia looks at her and raises her paw but Spike catches the paws and shakes his head. Amelia sighs and returns to lie on the sofa.
Spike notices the white feather next to her and asks. "Did Princess Celestia just come here?"
Amelia looks at the feather. "Geez, I should hide this feather. Celestia is relaxing in a 'bush' next to this library."
"What bush?" Spike faceclaws. "Oh snap, she is on the tree. I will get there "
"Should you get your purple unicorn first? I assume that is more important." Amelia folds her paws. "That unicorn is nothing without you, Spike."
"What do you mean? She can take care of herself alone." Spike huffs. "You should watch your mouth."
Amelia giggles. "I sense it too well. Anyway, good luck."
Spike rubs his head as he doesn't know what the white cat means. The purple dragon goes upstairs and sees Twilight is digging her face into the pillow and keeps saying. "What should I do? What should I do? ''. Spike rolls his eyes and picks the purple unicorn up. The unicorn hugs him tight immediately. "What should I do, Spike? My friends are not normal anymore."
"That your 'normal', not their 'normal' right now." Spike sits down. "I hope that they can keep their old talent."
"Old talent... that's it. I know what to do." Twilight stands up and prepares something. "Thank you so much, Spike."
The purple unicorn leaves the library immediately. Spike is surprised at her speed, then he sits down and sighs. The purple dragon feels something not right as he lies on the bed. Amelia flies to the bedroom and shakes her head. "Like I said, she is nothing without you. This is the first time I see a strong bond like this."
"What do you mean?"
"I heard about you two from Sunset." Amelia sits on Spike's belly. "A strong string can't be cut by the strongest scissors."
"Geez, I don't know what it means, honestly." Spike picks the cat up. "And Twilight can do it by herself, even without me. She solves her friend's problem without my help."
Amelia grins. "Really? Why I see everytime she is going to be insane and have unsolvable problem, you come to her and solves it like writing a children's book." Spike drops the cat immediately. The white cat stands up. "What is she to you, mr. Trying to retort?"
"Uhmm... a best friend?" Spike rubs his head. "Honestly, I don't know."
"Hmm..." the white cat turns away. "Well... I should cook something. See you later."
Spike remembers something and asks. "Wait. Where's Sunset? I didn't see her after breakfast." Amelia stops, then continues flying to the kitchen. The purple dragon grabs her tail. "What have you done to her?"
Amelia lies. "Nothing. She is just helping the hospital with her potion."
Spike quickly counters. "Her potion didn't advertise widely. The hospital is still beware of her potion."
Amelia pulls her tail out and flies to the kitchen but Spike follows her. Suddenly, an electric runs through his body. Spike is being knocked down while a black cat is looking at him.
The black cat pats his head. "This guy is still annoyed. Even in his reincarnation life."
"I know. He spots the problem too fast." Amelia sighs. "I can't lie to him though."
Diana grins. "Look like I should play with this 'string', but after that. We should prepare yourself."
"I'm on it." Amelia ties the dragon up by the glue. "This will keep him for a while."
Amelia and Diana fly to the basement. Things must be prepared.
Twilight is running to Fluttershy's spot with the box that has the Element of Harmony inside. She sees Fluttershy is shaping the balloons for colts and fillies. After a while, the yellow pegasus sits on the chair and looks at the ground. Twilight comes to her and asks. "Hi Fluttershy, what's happened?"
"Oh...eh.. hi Twilight. Sorry for looking like this." Fluttershy sighs. "I just feel something is missing inside. Like.... this isn't me."
"Maybe you should go home and take a rest." Twilight smiles. "You seem tired."
"You're right...ummm... I feel a little tired right now."
Twilight and Fluttershy head to the cottage. When they arrived at the cottage, they see a bear chasing all other animals. Fluttersy grasps and flies in front of the bear. The bear roars at her. Fluttershy simply stares at the bear. The brown bear looks into her eyes, then lies next to the yellow pegasus, like it is begging for something.
Fluttershy sighs in relief. "Phew, they are just starving. Can you help me to prepare food, Twilight."
Twilight pretends to be shocked. "How can you know that? They are talking to you."
"Hmm... I.. actually don't know."
Fluttershy goes inside and sees the animals are fighting each other. Fluttershy sees that as Twilight casts a spell to stop their moving. The yellow pegasus starts talking to the animal and feeding them. The yellow pegasus feels happy inside
Fluttershy feels something weird inside. "Why am I so happy? Is this... what I want? Yes.. this is what I am."
Her body is covered by a white aura. Twilight quickly wears the pegasus the Element of Harmony. The light is exploded and Fluttershy drops on the ground. After a while, she wakes up and looks around, then she asks Twilight. "Twilight, what's happening?"
Twilight hugs Fluttershy. "You're back." Then she releases the yellow pegasus. "Come on, we have to help others."
Fluttershy rubs her head in confusion but she follows the purple unicorn to help others.
Spike opens his eyes and tries to stand up, but he can't. Look at his limbs, they are stuck by some kind of glue. The purple dragon quickly uses his ice spell to freeze the glue but it absorbs his spell. Spike tries to use the fire spell and it absorbs his spell again.
The purple dragon looks around and whistles. An owl is flying to him as Spike begs the owl to help. The owl takes a cup of water and pours it on the glue. The glue is melting. Owlicious continues to pour the water on the glue until Spike is free.
The purple dragon runs to the training room because he feels the big mana is focusing on it. Walking inside, he sees Sunset is tied up on the tree and wearing the Alicorn Amulet. Spike runs to her but a sword is flying to him, making him stop. The sword is flying and comes back to a black cat.
Diana raises her paw. "You should be like that, Spike. You know we are her friends."
"And what kind of friend forces a creature wearing a cursed amulet, Diana " Spike glares at her. "I will take her back."
"A 'no' to me." Diana spins the sword. "And you know what is my title, right?"
"And you won't do that." Spike forms an ice spear. "That sword can't kill anything."
"Mine mine ~, this talk makes me annoyed." Diana points the sword at him. "Especially you, Spike. You really 'remind' me of that white dragon."
"And I will get her back." Spike covers his claws with ice. "With great pleasure."
Diana and Spike start rushing at each other while Amelia is just watching the duo. This thing is more complicated than usual.
The moon has risen up. Twilight feels so happy when she manages to get her friend back to normal. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie quickly hug her to say 'thank you.' Twilight quickly comes back to the library as she knows how to fix the spell. She sees Amelia is reading the spell book on the sofa.
Twilight quickly takes that book. "Hey! This is not a toy for you, Amelia."
"It's just a spell book." Amelia retorts. "I'm just curious why it is not completed."
"Because Starwirl is busy and he forgot to complete the spell."
Amelia smiles. "Then show me how you finish it. By the way, nice accessory you all have there."
Twilight grumbles and she takes the feather pen. The purple unicorn starts writing. "From all of us together, together we are friends. With the mark of our destinies, there are magic without end."
Twilight closes the book and smiles. Amelia is playing with her whisker and waiting for something to happen. Suddenly, the crown is shining bright, too bright to see anything. After that, Twilight disappeared. Her friends are shocked while Amelia just looks at the moon and waits for the purple unicorn to come back.
Twilight opens her eyes and finds that she is a blank space. The purple unicorn decides to step forward. When she is walking, she sees many of her memories with her friends. Some of them are terrified like the training with Amelia and Sunset.
"Enjoy the memory?" Twilight yelps and turns around. She sees her teacher with the golden halberd. Celestia smiles and hugs the purple unicorn. "Congratulations, Twilight. I know you can do it. The one that Starswirl the Bearded is not able to do that."
Twilight asks. "Princess Celestia ... " she looks around. "What is this place?" And what happened?
"This place... is your journey trail." Celestia walks forward as Twilight follows her. "Every memory, every moment you step encounter in your life is one of your journey, even if you forget some of them. "
Twilight looks at her own memory. So many moment with her and Spike, many journeys and adventures with her friends. Twilight smiles and feels happy. Suddenly, she sees the memory about Celestia and Sunset in unicorn filly form learning with each other.
Celestia blushes. "That's my memory. You can look at some."
Twilight giggles and stares at the filly. The orange filly is jumping on the bed and begging Celestia to learn some spell. Twilight looks at the cute filly. "She is so annoying, right?"
"Sometimes I wish she would stop disturbing me in the middle of the midnight. Not like you, you are so easy."
Celestia shows the purple unicorn filly is reading the book at midnight. Twilight blushes. "That's just me in the past. Now, I barely do it because Sunset and Spike will drag me out." She shows the memory when Spike is holding her and going out of the library, much as Twilight's struggle. "This is my last week."
Celestia laughs and pats the unicorn's head. "You really have good friends around. I assume that no one will know about friendship more than you."
"Thank you, Princess Celestia."
Her cutie mark is flying around her, much as Twilight surprised, then the unicorn is floating on the air. Twilight closes her eyes and waits for something to happen, then the flash appears and Twilight disappears.
In the midnight sky at Ponyville, Twilight's friends are looking for her. Suddenly, Twilight's big cutie mark is floating on the sky and heads to the library. The cutie mark is landing and revealing Twilight with the purple wings.
Her friends are surprised at first, then come to hug her. Rainbow Dash pokes at Twilight's wing. "Twilight has wings?" Then she hugs her again. "This is going to be cool. I am going to have a flying buddy."
Twilight tilts her head. "Eh... Spike and Sunset are not your flying buddy? I saw you flying with them."
"Well... new one. I'll teach you how to fly."
Rarity looks at Twilight. "Wow, you became an alicorn. Is that even possible?"
Fluttershy adds. "You look like a princess."
Celestis giggles and lands in front of the main 6. "That's because she is a princess." The main 6 is shocked as Celestia continues. "Now, you are a princess?"
"I am... a princess? Then.. I am not going to be your teacher anymore?" Twilight grasps. "Then there will be a princess's duty in the future. What am I going to do?"
Celestia pats Twilight's back to calm her down. "That's will be on later. Now.." Celestia bows at her. "You are now be a Princess of Friendship." Then everyone bows at her. Twilight doesn't know what to say due to the surprise.
The purple alicorn and others decide to go back to the library. When they just open the door, they see Spike is lying on the floor. The purple alicorn checks the purple dragon and finds that he seems to be sleeping. Twilight pokes Spike to wake him up.
The purple dragon wakes up and breathes heavily, then he checks his body and looks at Twilight. The purple dragon finds that Twilight is having wings. Spike whispers. "Great, I think I'm dead."
"I heard you." Twilight responses. "How do you feel?"
"I am not feeling good." Spike is taking Twilight's wings. "Am I in another world? Twilight I know don't have any wings."
Twilight glares at Spike and slaps him with her wings. "Stop joking around. What is happening?"
"Well... I'm just fighting with Diana in the training room." Spike rubs his head. "She has no mercy when using a sword to cut me into a half."
The main 6 and Celestia grasp. Applejack pokes at him to see if he is real or not. Celestia asks. "Why are you fighting against those cats? They are the most dangerous creature in this world."
"Because... I saw they are doing something with Sunset." Spike slaps his face and stands up. "I saw they tied Sunset in a vine and made her wear the Alicorn Amulet."
Rainbow asks. "Are... are you serious?"
Spike folds his claw. "I'm serious. That's why I am being cut in half and lying on the floor."
"We have to rescue her." Rainbow is going to fly to the basement but Twilight stops her by levitation. Rainbow glares at Twilight. "What now?"
"If Diana can chop Spike like nothing, I don't think you can stop her." Twilight shakes her head. "I heard that Sunset's sword is completed, right?"
"You're right. That sword can't kill anything but when it 'kill' someone, it will make them paraalyzed and feels the pain." Spike pokes his belly. "I thought I would die. Especially seeing Twilight as an alicorn now."
"But we can't leave her like that." Rainbow points at her necklace. "We got the Element of Harmony here."
Twilight sighs. "Fine. I will let all of you meet them."
Celestia nods. "I will follow you, Twilight." Twilight is going to say something but Celestia stops her. "I know Diana is not going to kill anyone, so I will be fine."
Twilight turns to others. "Everypony ready?" The others nod as Twilight leads them to the training room.
Sunset closes the book as she knows the location of the artifact. The orange dragon looks at the white alicorn and pats her head, then she turns to the window and yells. "Hey, Princess Celesita is being kidnapped. I need reinforcement."
Celestia is surprised while Sunset sees the guards are walking to the high tower. Celestia tries to catch Sunset's tail but the orange dragon just flicks her tail aside and takes flies from the high tower.
Taking a map that get from the royal library, the orange dragon heads to the place where to craft the artifact. After a while, she manages to get to a house and feels a dark power inside. The orange dragon walks inside and only finds that she is in eternal darkness. Without candles, without torch, without light, Sunset walks forward blindly.
When she is looking around, she sees herself in the unicorn filly standing between the party. Without anyone wanting to make friends, the filly runs outside, going through her without any problem. Sunset looks at the orange filly and sighs.
Keep walking for a while, she sees herself as an orange unicorn trying to save a white dragon. The orange dragon feels a little sad when seeing this scene but she tries to ignore it.
"Enjoy the scene." A voice comes from behind as the orange dragon turns around and sees herself in the red dragon form. The red dragon walks closer to the orange dragon and asks. "Why do you like this dragon? Even if you are a unicorn."
"None of your business."
"Sure, but your heart still remembers him, right?" The red dragon taps the white dragon doll. "Don't lie. I know you very well."
"Who are you?"
The red dragon smiles. "Don't you realize? I am you." Sunset is quite a shock when hearing that. The red dragon keeps walking around. "I know everything about you."
"Prove it."
"Oh mine, let's see." The red dragon creates a chair and starts reminding her. "You used to be a unicorn, but you don't have friends." The red dragon takes a book. "Only learn magic to create the best magic, and then, be banished by killing a noble." Sunset glares at the red dragon. "Then... you can't even save your lover and..." then a fireball comes to her as the red dragon catches it. "Still quite a hot head?"
Sunset sets her staff on fire and teleports to the red dragon. The red dragon just catches it and throws her away, then she takes a staff that looks like Sunset's staff and sets it on fire. The dragons start charging with each other.
Amelia is watching Sunset and sees the Alicorn Amulet start to cover the orange dragon in the dark mist. Diana looks at the amulet and rubs her chin. "It looks like they are starting to react with each other."
"I know. I am worrying about this orange dragon."
Diana turns around. "Sorry, you are talking to a hard-head dragon. She won't lose that easily." Diana grabs Sunset's sword. "Just like the heroes."
"She is one of them, remember that?"
"Geez, that is part of them. How can I hate them because of this."
The door is forced open and the cat duo sees the main 6 with Spike and Celestia are here. Diana lands on the water and prepares the sword.
Spike yells at them. "Stop your doing. You are hurting her."
"You are talking about a 'die hard' dragon." Diana points the sword at the groups. "And why do you, Celestia and Twilight bring 'garbage' to here? This battle is not a place for meeks."
Rainbow Dash retorta. "Hey, we are not 'garbage'. I will kick your ass right now."
The main 6's body is shining bright and they are floating on the air. The Element of Harmony starts glowing. Diana is going to do something but Spike is rushing near close and wants to stop her. The black cat kicks the dragon out and looks at the Element of Harmony.
When it is nearly done, the sword is flying and stabbing through Fluttershy's neck, then sticks on the wall. "FLUTTERSHY." The Element of Harmony stops glowing. The other looks at Fluttershy and sees that the yellow pegasus tries to pull the sword, then faints without closing her eyes, like a corpse.
The sword is pulled out and Fluttershy is dropping on the ground. Rainbow Dash catches her and sees that there is no blood, no wound, nothing on her body. Rainbow Dash yells at Diana. "You monster. What have you done to her?"
"Sorry. I am not a third-rate opponent with a fourth-rate brain to wait for you to activate your artifact." Diana catches the sword. "And I make her sleep for a while. Hope that she won't go to the hospital after that stab."
Rainbow Dash is quickly charging at the black cat. Diana raises the sword and prepares for the battle.
When Rainbow Dash just about to punch the cat, she meets the sword's blade in front of her face. The blue pegasus quickly dodges the blade. She looks back at the black cat and doesn't see her there, then she feels the blade is stabbing through her heart. Rainbow Dash looks at the blade, and looks at the cat who wields it. Diana sighs and slashes through her body two times.
Rainbow slowly kneels down and lies on the water. Everyone is stepping back at the violent cat. Diana throws the blue pegasus to the ground and spins the sword. "Like I said, I am not dealing with 'trash'. Battlefield is not for someone like this bird."
Pinkie Pie is scarce when seeing her friends are brutally knocked out. She shakes her body and tries to say. "I...If that is a normal sword, they... they will die you know?"
"Then take them and get out of here." Diana points at Sunset. "I won't let you interrupt her."
"Then tell me what are you going to do with her?" Twilight yells. "This is the Alicorn Amulet, you know."
"Want to know?" Diana throws the sword in the air. "Then defeat me if you want to know." Then she catches the sword and points at them
Twilight, Spike and others are receding to the ground. They start to check Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy to see if they are fine or not. After checking, they find that the pegasi have nothing that is dangerous to their life.
Celestia looks at the black cat. "This cat... is too violent and dangerous."
"I know." Spike sighs. "But the thing that makes her like a beast is that sword of Sunset."
"You mean ... she doesn't wanna kill us?" Twilight taps Rainbow Dash. "But this can leave mental problems."
"Sorry Twilight but you can clean their memory, right?" Spike stands up. "I will fight with her again."
"Are you crazy?" Twilight pulls him back ." She literally killed you once."
"Then we will don't know what they do." Spike tosses Twilight aside. "If you don't want ot fight, you can get out of here with others."
Twilight grits her teeth and turns to her friends. "This place is dangerous. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, please carry them outside. I will follow him."
"Are... are you serious?" Applejack scrambles as Twilight turns around and walks to the black cat. Applejack tries to stop her. "Are you crazy? You can't do anything."
Celestia walks with the purple duo and faces the black cat. Applejack and others are silent, then take Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy to go outside.
Diana smiles and spins the sword while Celestia takes out her halberd. They start to look at each other, then the trio and Diana start rushing with each other.
Sunset and the red dragon are still fighting each other. The dragon duo keeps fighting each other until they are tired. The red dragon becomes a black mist and covers around Sunset, then it starts to entice her. "How cute! You won't ever defeat me."
"Not only you get out of my head."
Sunset starts to cast a wind spell but a black vine ties around her limbs and attracts her on the pedestal. Sunset tries to get off but it is too strong for her.
The red dragon grins. "Once I can owe you, I will kill all of your friends, and become the queen of all magic."
"Say like you are that amulet." Sunset glares at the red dragon. "Is that the thing you always do to corrupt your prey?"
"You guess right." The red dragon puts on Sunset's chin. "I like strong prey. Like Simple or that azure mare."
"Then you are an artifact use for war." Sunset gives her a smirk. "How pathetic."
The red dragon punches Sunset's belly and turns away. Sunset coughs a little and rests in the bondage. The red dragon then turns to her. "I know. I should corrupt you by force.'
"Not only if you can do it." A male voice comes from behind as the red dragon jumps aside, then a punch is blown into her face. The figure starts stepping out from the shadow and the white dragon is revealed. Sunset is shocked when she sees that. The white dragon waves his claw. "Hello Sunset, you look so beautiful now."
"Whitty? How? You're dead already." Sunset is struggling to get out of the bond. "Why did you come back here?"
"Just a half of my soul is reincanationed. Heck, Diana and Amelia won't be happy when knowing this." Whitty looks at the red dragon. "Stand up Amulet, we are not done here."
Amulet stands up, then charges at him. When she just comes close, the white dragon kicks her on the top, then throws a fireball and explodes in the mid-air, forcing Amulet to fly back to him. Don't want to make the red dragon stand up, the white dragon punches her hard.
Sunset doesn't know what to say. The white dragon releases Sunset. Amulet rushes at them, the dragon duo comes to fight again.
Amelia sees the black mist is taking over Sunset's body. The white cat touches the mist and closes her eyes. She sees that the orange dragon is fighting with her own clone with the familiar dragon for her. Amelia's paw is shining and touches Sunset's heart to hope that she will not be corrupted.
Diana is kicking purple alicorn away, then slaps the purple dragon to the wall. A shadow overlooks the black cat. Diana turns around and blocks Celestia's halberd. Surprised about the force, the black cat jumps back.
Diana points the sword at Celestia and goes to charge at her. Suddenly, a giant ice turtle shell with spikes is spinning towards her. Diana slashes the turtle into half, then she is grabbed by Spike from behind. The purple dragon burns himself with the black cat. Diana throws the purple dragon away but a wave of winds comes to her. The black cat rises the ice spikes from the water but the waves cut through the spikes and come to her.
Diana is going to fly but a hoof stops her flying. Twilight quickly throws the black cat to waves. Diana is hit by the wave. Additionally, Spike punches the cat into the deep of the water.
The trio is breathing hard. Twilight tries to say. "Did... did we do it?"
"Don't lower your guard yet." Spike pats her back. "This is a cat of death. No.."
A sword comes from the water and slashes through his left claw. Spike feels paralyzed and he can't move his left claw. The sword is flying to Celestia. The white alicorn raises the halberd to block it but it disappears in the middle of air. Celestia is surprised, and she feels something stab into her chest. Looking down, she sees the sword is stabbing through her heart and Diana is grabbing it. Twilight is coming but she can't control her body. Diana then takes off the sword and beheads the white alicorn with it.
Celestia is falling down and lies on the water, Watching the black cat is standing in front of her. "One down. Two..." Diana turns around and sees an ice phoenix is coming to her. The black cat tries to slash but the phoenix grabs her sword by its beak and flies up. Diana breaks it by her paw. When she is going to flying back, many pillar of fires are surrounding her. Diana is trying to fly away but its too late. The big pillar of fire is rising up under her position.
Spike is amazed with the fire pillar and looks at the purple alicorn. He sees Twilight is covered by a purple aura. Spike tries to touch the alicorn but he feels an electricity run through him. The purple dragon decides to punch her face. Twilight grasps and looks around. "Huh, where am I?"
"You... just lost your mind for a little." Spike looks at the smoke. "After you see Celestia is beheaded."
"WHAT!?"
Twilight turns to her teacher and finds that nothing is wrong with Celestia. Twilight pokes her teacher as Celestia replies. "I'm fine, Twilight. It hurts a lot."
Twilight hugs her teacher. "I'm glad you are fine."
Diana steps out the fire pillar with a sword attract on her back. The black cat claps her paws as the purple duo is preparing to fight. Diana praises the purple duo. "Great job. At this rate, even Arkon should take attention at you two."
The purple duo shuddered when feeling a bigger mana around the black cat. Spike is trying to say. "What do you mean?"
The water is becoming red and the space around is becoming darker and darker. Twilight and Spike hold their claws and hooves but they can't control their body anymore. The purple duo starts fighting each other as they try to resist. Twilight is charging to Spike. "What's happening? Why I can't control my body."
"Blood..." Diana feels a force behind her and flies away. The black cat stands up and sees the purple dragon isn't there anymore. "What the...? How?" The black cat sees a magic circle on his chest. "Geez. You use 'Puppet control' on yourself. How annoying."
Diana snaps her fingers and Twilight blasts him. The purple alicorn tries to resist as Spike rushes at Diana. When he gets close, Diana dives into water to dodge the laser. Spike quickly freezes the water but many shadow hands grab him. Diana quickly slashes his limbs to stunt them, then she quickly slashes Twilight's limbs to make her unmoved.
The black cat sighs in relief as she lands on Spike's chest, who is trying to move his limbs. The black cat levitates Twilight. "I will take you two as prizes. You make me have to fight seriously at the next level."
Spike tries to ask. "What... What have you done with Sunset? Why does she wear the Alicorn Amulet?"
"Just give her a mission to destroy that artifact." Diana starts levitating the purple dragon too. "For the following question, my little sister and I can't destroy that artifact. I will show you how we work."
The purple duo sighs. Twilight glares at Spike as the purple dragon turns away. The trio walks inside the tree to see how Amelia is working."
Sunset stabs the red dragon by her claw. The red dragon is vanishing from her sight. The orange dragon sighs in relief. "Is this over?"
"Yes, the artifact will be destroyed soon." Whitty smiles. "You make a good one, Sunset."
"You two, Whitty." Sunset sits down. "So, what will happen when the Alicorn Amulet comes down?"
"I don't know, but we will wait." Whity puts his claw on Sunset's chin. "I can't wait for this."
Sunset slaps his claw away. "You should wait. Anyway, shall we go out?"
Whitty and Sunset start going out the hall. The orange dragon sees many glass window on the hall, each one is about an unicorn crafting the amulet. Sunset stops and sees the picture aboug a unicorn raises the amulet to the thunder dragons.
Whitty asks. "What's wrong?"
"Just a little stunt." Sunset rubs her head. "I just don't know how this artifact just made for war."
"Because it is a weapon." Whitty smiles. "After the war, the Alicorn Amulet is lost. Many ponies had rumors about them. Some of them tolds that it is sealed. Some said that it was destroyed. "
"Ah, I see." Sunset takes a wooden pole from the tree. "Meaning after the war, this one lost and that unicorn is forever corrupted."
"That's right."
"Then can I ask you another question?"
"Sure."
Sunset points the wooden pole at Whitty. "Who are you?"
'Whitty' steps back and tries to explain. "I am Whitty. Don't you remember?"
"I hate that dragon." Sunset slashes at 'Whitty' as the white dragon rolls away. "So much that I can forget. And that dragon does not come from Equus."
"I am Whitty, okay? Are you crazy."
Sunset's wooden pole is on fire and slashes the white dragon. 'Whitty' rubs the wound and sees the white fire is burning him. Sunset slashes him again but 'Whitty' catches the wooden pole. The orange dragon kicks him away, then charges at him with a high speed. 'Whitty' rolls away to dodge as the white dragon's scaled become red.
Sunset points the pole and a magic circle appeared. The magic circle is spinning and many light arrows are shooting in the high speed. The red dragon creates the shield to block but it too much. The shield is broken and the red dragon is atrracted to the wall. Sunset stabs into her heart and jumps back.
The red dragon slowly pulls the wooden pole away. "You... why don't you let me control your body?"
"Because Diana and Amelia will kill me if I let you do that." Sunset summons her staff. "I don't really like when those cats are serious."
"How about you work with me? You can revive your lover."
Sunset steps closer and stabs her claw into the red dragon's chest. "Like I said, I really hate that dragon. Why don't you understand that, Amulet?"
'Amulet' tries to pull her claws out. "That's the thing I will do for everyone. Look at them, I give them power so they can achieve their goal."
"And you will control them. I should destroy you right now."
A light ball appears on Sunset claw as she wants to explode the artifact. 'Amulet' suddenly exploded and pushed the orange dragon away. The land around is shattered and becomes a blank space. Sunset can stand on it without any problem, then she looks back and sees the red dragon becomes a giant.
The amulet is floating in the air with the dark aura around it. Amelia is surprised when she can see an artifact that wants to survive. It is very rare on Earth(en). The white cat creates a light ball around the amulet to make sure that no one will hurt.
"Need some help?" Amelia turns around and sees her sister is levitating the purple duo. The black cat puts the purple dragon down. "Maybe this dragon can help you."
Spike is trying to retort but Diana shits on his snouts and shuts him up. The white cat sighs. "The amulet is becoming wild. I didn't know that an artifact wants to survive like that."
Twilight asks. "So... you know something about the artifact."
Amelia sighs. "All I know is ... Sombra used to be a hero of Equestria before corruption."
Twilight and Spike are shocked when they hear that. Diana folds her paws. "Then I see, this artifact was made for war. After the war, it was sealed."
"You can say that." Amelia huffs. "If you two want more information, ask that marshmallow alicorn. I'm off."
Twilight looks at the amulet. "So... what is happening?"
"Sunset is forcing the artifact to its final form." Amelia answers. "I will wait."
The red dragon is larger and larger. It is transforming the form. Sunset tries to take it off but the red slime is sticking with her, then the slime starts swallowing her until she is inside.
The orange dragon lands on something stinky. She stands up and the ground is hotter than usual. The orange dragon decides to fly forward. After flying for a while, she sees a crystal ball shining. Sunset touches it and the crystal ball is shining bright, then it showing many pictures. The orange sees that the pictures are changing overtime like stop-motion movies
The 'movies' show about how many creatures had wear the artifact. Most of them are unicorns, some of them are zebra shamans, and some of them are minotaur. All of them want to reach their goal so they accept to wear the amulet, but end up being killed by someone.
Suddenly, all of the creatures start stepping out the screen. Sunset picks up the crystal ball and is going to break it. Suddenly, a tentacle is preventing her from breaking the ball, then many of them start wrapping her. Sunset burns herself for a while and the tentacle just gives up and releases him.
"You... stop.." the red dragon steps out and begs. "I'm warning you. If you break it, you and I will die."
The crystal ball starts cracking in Sunset's claw and is going to be broken but one of the creatures grabs it. The orange dragon tries to get it but all of the creatures jump on her. The red dragon is trying to get the crystal ball but the ray of fire breaks it. Sunset coughs a little.
'Amulet' is surprising. She is trying to reshape the crystal ball, but her body starts cracking. "No... no... please." The creatures on Sunset's back disappeared. 'Amulet' glares at the orange dragon. "You... why?"
Sunset stands up. "Time to rest. You are such a fallen hero."
'Amulet' charges at the orange dragon but her body is shattered and becomes dust before she can reach Sunset. The orange dragon sweeps her body and sighs in relief.
The world around is cracking and shattered into pieces. Sunset runs away from it. When she sees the door is locked by the chains, the orange dragon tries to break it but the chains is still there. Try again, it still there.
"Thank you." A voice comes from behind as the orange dragon turns around. A gray unicorn with black mane and tail is coming towards her. He smiles. "Thank you so much."
Sunset doesn't know how to respond as the unicorn steps to the door, then he breaks the chain and the door is opened. The gray unicorn then steps into the cracking world. He is shattered into pieces along with the world. The orange dragon runs out the door and feels the light is shining so brightly.
Diana is sitting on the purple dragon's back and leaning against the purple alicorn's back. The black cat is watching the amulet to wait for its reaction while eating sushi. The cats are quite worried about the orange dragon.
The amulet suddenly shines bright, then it starts cracking. After a while, the amulet is being destroyed. Twilight, Spike and the cats are surprised. They run to the orange dragon to check. Sunset starts waking up and looks around. "Hello?" The purple duo hugs her immediately. The orange dragon is struggling to get out but the vines prevent her from doing that.
Diana smiles. "Welcome back, I'm glad you completed your mission."
"Honestly I thought Whitty is still alive." Sunset sighs. "Glad that it isn't real."
Amelia giggles and releases her. "So you want me to revive him?"
"No thank." Sunset grunts. "I don't want to see that face again. And don't do that again you two. It literally makes me have a heartache."
The cats laugh. Spike realizes there is a dark aura around the orange dragonn, which make him feel something uncomfortable. Diana pats his head. "She will be fine."
"I see." Spike stretches his body. "Anyway, can we go up and start telling what is going on inside."
"Eh sure." Sunset starts going outside. "I will tell you all."
The purple duo follows the orange dragon, then they carry Celestia to go upside. Diana sits down and sighs. "The gate is completed. Thanks to that amulet energy."
"You should know that this artifact is dangerous." Amelia turns away from her sister. "What will we do?"
"Simply, Twilight and Spike need something to raise their potential." Diana creates their figures, then holds them. She giggles. "And I know who can make that."
"You play with Eldaro too much." Amelia complains. "Did that old man teach you those tricks?
"Just make a guess." Diana rotates her paws. "This gate now can be controlled by us. So that means we, they or anyone can use it. But... who knows?"
"Just don't." Amelia slaps Diana's paw. "This will make chaos for both two worlds."
"Nah." Diana pats her head. "I will bring one of our world's heroes here."
"Who?"
"The swordsman acts like a thief." Diana rubs her chin. "I wonder when he will marry that shy mage. I am tired with him when he keeps ignoring her."
"Time will answer."
Amelia walks into the portal. Diana sighs and she follows her sister to her world. The thing will be funny a lot.